DONEGAL GROUP INC (Form: 10-K, Received: 03/12/2012 09:59:24)

Large accelerated filer

Accelerated filer

Non-accelerated filer

¨ (Do not check if a smaller reporting company)

Smaller reporting company

UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

FORM 10-K

x	ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2011

¨	TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the transition period from to

Commission file number 0-15341

DONEGAL GROUP INC.

(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)


Delaware		23-2424711
(State or other jurisdiction of incorporation or organization)		(I.R.S. Employer Identification No.)

1195 River Road, Marietta, Pennsylvania		17547
(Address of principal executive offices)		(Zip code)

Registrant’s telephone number, including area code: (888) 877-0600

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:


Title of Each Class		Name of Each Exchange on Which Registered
Class A Common Stock, $.01 par value		The NASDAQ Global Select Market
Class B Common Stock, $.01 par value		The NASDAQ Global Select Market

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act:

None

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act: Yes ¨ No x .

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Exchange Act. Yes ¨ No x .

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports) and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days. Yes x No ¨ .

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted on its corporate website, if any, every Interactive Data File required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of Regulation S-T during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to submit and post such files). Yes x No ¨ .

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements we incorporate by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K. ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See definition of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer” or “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act (check one):

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company. Yes ¨ No x .

State the aggregate market value of the voting and non-voting common equity held by non-affiliates computed by reference to the price at which the common equity was last sold, or the average bid and asked price of such common equity, as of the last business day of the registrant’s most recently completed second fiscal quarter. $169,329,416.

Indicate the number of shares outstanding of each of the registrant’s classes of common stock, as of the latest practicable date: 19,998,596 shares of Class A common stock and 5,576,775 shares of Class B common stock outstanding on March 1, 2012.

Documents Incorporated by Reference

The registrant incorporates by reference portions of the registrant’s definitive proxy statement relating to registrant’s annual meeting of stockholders to be held April 19, 2012 into Part III of this report.

DONEGAL GROUP INC.

INDEX TO FORM 10-K REPORT


		Page
PART I
Item 1.	Business	1
Item 1A.	Risk Factors	22
Item 1B.	Unresolved Staff Comments	31
Item 2.	Properties	31
Item 3.	Legal Proceedings	31
Item 4.	Reserved	31

PART II
Item 5.	Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities	33
Item 6.	Selected Financial Data	36
Item 7.	Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Results of Operations and Financial Condition	37
Item 7A.	Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk	52
Item 8.	Financial Statements and Supplementary Data	54
Item 9.	Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure	92
Item 9A.	Controls and Procedures	92
Item 9B.	Other Information	92

PART III
Item 10.	Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance of the Registrant	94
Item 11.	Executive Compensation	94
Item 12.	Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters	94
Item 13.	Certain Relationships and Related Transactions and Director Independence	94
Item 14.	Principal Accountant Fees and Services	94

PART IV
Item 15.	Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules	95

(i)

PART I

Item 1.

Business.

Introduction

Donegal Group Inc., or DGI, is an insurance holding company whose insurance subsidiaries offer personal and commercial lines of property and casualty insurance to businesses and individuals in 22 Mid-Atlantic, Midwestern, New England and Southern states. As used herein, the terms “we,” “us” and “our,” refer to Donegal Group Inc. and its subsidiaries.

Donegal Mutual Insurance Company, or Donegal Mutual, organized us as an insurance holding company on August 26, 1986. At December 31, 2011, Donegal Mutual held approximately 39% of our outstanding Class A common stock and approximately 75% of our outstanding Class B common stock. As a result of this ownership, Donegal Mutual had 66% of the aggregate voting power of our outstanding shares of Class A common stock and our outstanding shares of Class B common stock. Our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual have interrelated operations due to a pooling agreement and other factors. While maintaining the separate corporate existence of each company, our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual conduct business together as the Donegal Insurance Group. As such, Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries share the same business philosophy, the same management, the same employees and the same facilities and offer the same types of insurance products.

We have been an effective consolidator of smaller “main street” property and casualty insurance companies, and we expect to continue to acquire other insurance companies to expand our business in a given region or to commence operations in a new region. Since 1995, we have completed six acquisitions of property and casualty insurance companies or participated in their business through Donegal Mutual’s entry into quota-share reinsurance with them.

Our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual provide their policyholders with a selection of insurance products at competitive rates, while pursuing profitability by adhering to a strict underwriting discipline. Our insurance subsidiaries derive a substantial portion of their insurance business from smaller to mid-sized regional communities. We believe this focus provides our insurance subsidiaries with competitive advantages in terms of local market knowledge, marketing, underwriting, claims servicing and policyholder service. At the same time, we believe our insurance subsidiaries have cost advantages over many smaller regional insurers because of the centralized accounting, administrative, data processing, investment and other services available to our insurance subsidiaries on a cost-effective basis because of economies of scale.

We have three segments: our investment portfolio, our personal lines of insurance and our commercial lines of insurance. We set forth financial information about these segments in Note 20 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements. The personal lines products of our insurance subsidiaries consist primarily of homeowners and private passenger automobile policies. The commercial lines products of our insurance subsidiaries consist primarily of commercial automobile, commercial multi-peril and workers’ compensation policies.

Available Information

You may obtain our Annual Reports on Form 10-K, including this Form 10-K Annual Report, our quarterly reports on Form 10-Q, our current reports on Form 8-K and our other filings pursuant to the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, or the Exchange Act, without charge by viewing our website at www.donegalgroup.com . You may also view our Code of Business Conduct and Ethics and the charters of our executive committee, our audit committee, our compensation committee and our nominating committee on our website. Upon request to our corporate secretary, we will also provide printed copies of any of these documents to you without charge. We have provided the address of our website solely for the information of investors. We do not intend the reference to our website address to be an active link or to otherwise incorporate the contents of our website into this Form 10-K Annual Report.

History and Organizational Structure

In the mid-1980s, Donegal Mutual recognized its need, as a mutual insurance company, to develop additional sources of capital and surplus to remain competitive and to have the capacity to expand its business and assure its long-term viability. Donegal Mutual determined to implement a downstream holding company structure as one of its strategic responses. Accordingly, in 1986, Donegal Mutual formed us as a downstream holding company. Initially, Donegal Mutual owned all of our outstanding capital stock. We in turn formed Atlantic States Insurance Company, or Atlantic States, as our wholly owned subsidiary. We subsequently effected a public offering to provide the surplus necessary to support the business Atlantic States began to receive on October 1, 1986 as its share under a proportional reinsurance agreement, or pooling agreement, between Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States that became effective on that date. Under this pooling agreement, Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States pool and then share proportionately substantially all of their respective premiums, losses and expenses.

-1-

As the capital of Atlantic States has increased, its underwriting capacity has increased proportionately. Therefore, as we originally planned in the mid-1980s, Atlantic States has successfully raised the capital necessary to support the growth of its direct business as well as accept increases in its allocation of business from the underwriting pool, which has increased from an initial allocation of 35% in 1986 to an 80% allocation since March 1, 2008. The size of the underwriting pool has increased substantially since its inception. The business Atlantic States derives from the pool represents the predominant percentage of our total revenues. We do not anticipate any further changes in the pooling agreement between Atlantic States and Donegal Mutual in the foreseeable future, including any change in the percentage participation of Atlantic States in the underwriting pool. Our insurance subsidiaries other than Atlantic States do not participate in the pooling agreement. We refer to Note 3 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements for more information regarding the pooling agreement.

Since Donegal Mutual established our downstream holding company structure in 1986, Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries have conducted business together while retaining their separate legal and corporate existences. As such, Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries share the same business philosophies, the same management, the same employees, the same facilities and we offer the same types of insurance products. In addition, as the Donegal Insurance Group, Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries share a combined business plan to achieve market penetration and underwriting profitability objectives. The products Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries offer are generally complementary, which permits the Donegal Insurance Group to offer a broader range of products to a given market and to expand the Donegal Insurance Group’s ability to service an entire personal lines or commercial lines account. Distinctions within the products of Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries often generally relate to specific risk profiles targeted within similar classes of business, such as preferred tier versus standard tier products, but we and Donegal Mutual do not allocate all of the standard risk gradients to one company. As a result, the underwriting profitability of the business the individual companies write directly will vary. However, since the underwriting pool homogenizes the risk characteristics of all business Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States write directly, Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States share their underwriting results in proportion to their respective participation in the pool.

In addition to Atlantic States, our insurance subsidiaries include Southern Insurance Company of Virginia, or Southern, Le Mars Insurance Company, or Le Mars, The Peninsula Insurance Company and its wholly owned subsidiary, Peninsula Indemnity Company, or collectively, the Peninsula Group, Sheboygan Falls Insurance Company, or Sheboygan, and Michigan Insurance Company, or MICO. We also benefit from Donegal Mutual’s 100% quota-share reinsurance agreement with Southern Mutual Insurance Company, or Southern Mutual, and Donegal Mutual’s placement of its assumed business from Southern Mutual into the pooling agreement. In addition, we own 48.2% of Donegal Financial Services Corporation, or DFSC, a registered unitary savings and loan holding company that owns Union Community Bank FSB, or UCB, a federal savings bank. Donegal Mutual owns the remaining 51.8% of DFSC. We refer to “Business - Donegal Financial Services Corporation” for more information regarding our investment in DFSC.

-2-

The following chart summarizes our organizational structure and includes all of our property and casualty insurance subsidiaries and Southern Mutual:

LOGO

(1)

Because of the different relative voting power of our Class A common stock and our Class B common stock, our public stockholders hold approximately 34.3% of the aggregate voting power of our Class A common stock and Class B common stock and Donegal Mutual holds approximately 65.7% of the aggregate voting power of our Class A common stock and Class B common stock.

Relationship with Donegal Mutual

Donegal Mutual provides facilities, personnel and other services to us and our insurance subsidiaries. Donegal Mutual allocates certain related expenses to Atlantic States in relation to the relative participation of Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States in the pooling agreement. Our insurance subsidiaries other than Atlantic States reimburse Donegal Mutual for their respective personnel costs and bear their proportionate share of information services costs based on their respective percentage of the total written premiums of the Donegal Insurance Group. Charges for these services totaled $64.7 million, $64.0 million and $60.2 million for 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

In addition to the pooling agreement, our insurance subsidiaries have various reinsurance arrangements with Donegal Mutual. These agreements include:

•

an excess of loss reinsurance agreement with Southern;

•

catastrophe reinsurance agreements with Atlantic States, Le Mars and Southern;

•

a quota-share reinsurance agreement with Le Mars;

•

a quota-share reinsurance agreement with Peninsula;

•

a quota-share reinsurance agreement with Southern; and

•

a quota-share reinsurance agreement with MICO.

The intent of the excess of loss and catastrophe reinsurance agreements is to lessen the effects of a single large loss, or an accumulation of smaller losses arising from one event, to levels that are appropriate given each subsidiary’s size, underwriting profile and surplus position.

The intent of the quota-share reinsurance agreement with Le Mars is to transfer to Le Mars 100% of the premiums and losses related to certain products Donegal Mutual offers in certain Midwest states, which provide the availability of complementary products to Le Mars’ commercial accounts.

-3-

The intent of the quota-share reinsurance agreement with Peninsula is to transfer to Donegal Mutual 100% of the premiums and losses related to the workers’ compensation product line of Peninsula in certain states, which provides the availability of an additional workers’ compensation tier to Donegal Mutual’s commercial accounts. Donegal Mutual places its assumed business from Peninsula into the pooling agreement.

The intent of the quota-share reinsurance agreement with Southern is to transfer to Southern 100% of the premiums and losses related to certain personal lines products Donegal Mutual offers in Virginia through the use of its automated policy quoting and issuance system.

The intent of the quota-share reinsurance agreement with MICO is to transfer to Donegal Mutual 25% of the premiums and losses related to MICO’s business. Donegal Mutual places its assumed business from MICO into the pooling agreement.

In October 2009, Donegal Mutual consummated an affiliation with Southern Mutual, pursuant to which Donegal Mutual purchased a surplus note of Southern Mutual in the principal amount of $2.5 million, Donegal Mutual designees became a majority of the members of Southern Mutual’s board of directors and Donegal Mutual agreed to provide quota-share reinsurance to Southern Mutual for 100% of its business. Effective October 31, 2009, Donegal Mutual began to include business assumed from Southern Mutual in its pooling agreement with Atlantic States. Southern Mutual writes primarily personal lines of insurance in Georgia and South Carolina.

We and Donegal Mutual have maintained a coordinating committee since our formation in 1986. The coordinating committee consists of two members of our board of directors, neither of whom is a member of Donegal Mutual’s board of directors, and two members of Donegal Mutual’s board of directors, neither of whom is a member of our board of directors. The purpose of the coordinating committee is to establish and maintain a process for an annual evaluation of the transactions between Donegal Mutual, our insurance subsidiaries and us. The coordinating committee considers the fairness of each intercompany transaction to Donegal Mutual and its policyholders and to us and our stockholders.

A new agreement or any change to a previously approved agreement must receive coordinating committee approval. The coordinating committee approval process for a new agreement between Donegal Mutual and us or one of our insurance subsidiaries or a change in such an agreement is as follows:

•

both of our members on the coordinating committee must determine that the new agreement or the change in an existing agreement is fair and equitable to us and in the best interests of our stockholders;

•

both of Donegal Mutual’s members on the coordinating committee must determine that the new agreement or the change in an existing agreement is fair and equitable to Donegal Mutual and its policyholders;

•

the new agreement or the change in an existing agreement must be approved by our board of directors; and

•

the new agreement or the change in an existing agreement must be approved by the Donegal Mutual board of directors.

The coordinating committee also meets annually to review each existing agreement between Donegal Mutual and us or our insurance subsidiaries, including all reinsurance agreements between Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries. The purpose of this annual review is to examine the results of the agreements over the past year and, in the case of reinsurance agreements, over a five-year period and to determine if the results of the existing agreements remain fair and equitable to us and our stockholders and fair and equitable to Donegal Mutual and its policyholders or if Donegal Mutual and we should mutually agree to certain adjustments. In the case of these reinsurance agreements, adjustments typically relate to the reinsurance premiums, losses and reinstatement premiums. These agreements are ongoing in nature and will continue in effect throughout 2012 in the ordinary course of business.

Our members on the coordinating committee, as of the date of this Form 10-K Annual Report, are Robert S. Bolinger and John J. Lyons. Donegal Mutual’s members on the coordinating committee as of such date are Dennis J. Bixenman and John E. Hiestand. We refer to our proxy statement for our annual meeting of stockholders on April 19, 2012 for further information about the members of the coordinating committee.

-4-

We believe our relationships with Donegal Mutual offer us and our insurance subsidiaries a number of competitive advantages, including the following:

•

enabling our stable management, the consistent underwriting discipline of our insurance subsidiaries, external growth, long-term profitability and financial strength;

•

creating operational and expense synergies from the combination of resources and integrated operations of Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries;

•

enhancing our opportunities to expand by acquisition because of the ability of Donegal Mutual to affiliate with and acquire control of other mutual insurance companies and, thereafter, demutualize them and combine them with us;

•

producing more stable and uniform underwriting results for our insurance subsidiaries over extended periods of time than we could achieve without our relationship with Donegal Mutual;

•

providing opportunities for growth because of the ability of Donegal Mutual to enter into reinsurance agreements with other mutual insurance companies and place the business it assumes into the pooling agreement; and

•

providing Atlantic States with a significantly larger underwriting capacity because of the underwriting pool Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States have maintained since 1986.

In the latter portion of the fourth quarter of 2011 and the first quarter of 2012, the board of directors of Donegal Mutual undertook a review of the relationships of Donegal Mutual and DGI and determined that continuing the current relationships and the current corporate structure of Donegal Mutual and DGI is in the best interest of Donegal Mutual and its various constituencies.

Business Strategy

Our strategy is designed to allow our insurance subsidiaries to achieve their longstanding goal of outperforming the property and casualty insurance industry in terms of profitability and service, thereby providing value to the policyholders of our insurance subsidiaries and, ultimately, providing value to our stockholders. The annual net earned premiums of our insurance subsidiaries have increased from $196.8 million in 2003 to $431.5 million in 2011, a compound annual growth rate of 10%. Over the same time period, our insurance subsidiaries have achieved a combined ratio more favorable than that of the property and casualty insurance industry as a whole.

We and Donegal Mutual believe we can continue to expand our insurance operations over time through organic growth and acquisitions of, or affiliations with, other insurance companies. We and Donegal Mutual have enhanced the performance of companies we have acquired, while leveraging the acquired companies’ core strengths and local market knowledge to grow their operations. Our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual also seek to grow their premium base by making quality independent agency appointments, continuously enhancing their competitive position within each agency, introducing new and enhanced insurance products and developing and maintaining automated systems to improve their service and efficiency.

We and Donegal Mutual translate these initiatives into our book value growth in a number of ways, including the following:

•

Maintaining a conservative underwriting culture and pricing discipline to sustain our record of underwriting profitability;

•

Continuing our investment in technology to achieve operating efficiencies that lower expenses and enhance the service we provide to agencies and policyholders and

•

Maintaining a conservative investment approach.

A detailed review of our business strategies follows:

•

Achieving underwriting profitability.

-5-

Our insurance subsidiaries focus on achieving a combined ratio of less than 100%. Our insurance subsidiaries did not achieve that objective in 2011 and 2010 because of adverse weather, declining economic activity and a soft insurance market in our marketing areas in those years, but we remain committed to achieving consistent underwriting profitability. We believe that underwriting profitability is a fundamental component of our long-term financial strength because it allows our insurance subsidiaries to generate profits without relying on their investment income. Our insurance subsidiaries seek to enhance their underwriting results by:

•

carefully selecting the product lines they underwrite;

•

carefully selecting the individual risks they underwrite;

•

minimizing their individual exposure to catastrophe-prone areas; and

•

evaluating their claims history on a regular basis to ensure the adequacy of their underwriting guidelines and product pricing.

Our insurance subsidiaries have no material exposures to asbestos and environmental liabilities. Our insurance subsidiaries seek to provide more than one policy to a given personal or commercial customer because this “account selling” strategy diversifies our risk and has historically improved our underwriting results. Finally, our insurance subsidiaries use reinsurance to manage their exposure and limit their maximum net loss from large single risks or risks in concentrated areas. Our insurance subsidiaries believe these practices are key factors in their ability to maintain a combined ratio that has been traditionally more favorable than the combined ratio of the property and casualty insurance industry.

The combined ratio of our insurance subsidiaries and that of the property and casualty insurance industry as computed using United States generally accepted accounting principles, or GAAP, and statutory accounting principles, or SAP, for the years 2007 through 2011 are shown in the following table:


	2011			2010			2009			2008			2007
Our GAAP combined ratio ⁽¹⁾		110.6	%		104.7	%		102.2	%		97.2	%		91.3	%
Our SAP combined ratio		107.9			102.9			101.1			95.1			90.2
Industry SAP combined ratio ⁽²⁾		107.5			101.0			101.2			104.7			95.6

(1)	Our GAAP combined ratio for 2011 was affected by MICO acquisition accounting. We refer to Note 4 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements for more information regarding our acquisition of MICO.

(2)	As reported or projected by A.M. Best Company.

•

Pursuing profitable growth by organic expansion within the traditional operating territories of our insurance subsidiaries through developing and maintaining quality agency representation.

We believe that continued expansion of our insurance subsidiaries within their existing markets will be a key source of their continued premium growth and that maintaining an effective and growing network of independent agencies is integral to their expansion. Our insurance subsidiaries seek to be among the top three insurers within each of the independent agencies for the lines of business our insurance subsidiaries write by providing a consistent, competitive and stable market for their products. We believe that the consistency of their product offerings enables our insurance subsidiaries to compete effectively for agents with other insurers whose product offerings fluctuate based on industry conditions. Our insurance subsidiaries offer a competitive compensation program to their independent agents that rewards them for producing profitable growth for our insurance subsidiaries. Our insurance subsidiaries provide their independent agents with ongoing support to enable them to better attract and service customers, including:

•

fully automated underwriting and policy issuance systems for both personal, commercial and farm lines of insurance;

•

training programs;

•

marketing support;

•

availability of a service center that provides comprehensive service for our personal lines policyholders; and

•

field visitations by marketing and underwriting personnel and senior management of our insurance subsidiaries.

-6-

Our insurance subsidiaries appoint independent agencies with a strong underwriting and growth track record. We believe that our insurance subsidiaries, by carefully selecting, motivating and supporting their independent agencies, will drive continued long-term growth.

•

Acquiring property and casualty insurance companies to augment the organic growth of our insurance subsidiaries in existing markets and to expand into new geographic regions.

Since 1995, we have completed six acquisitions of property and casualty insurance companies or participated in their business through Donegal Mutual’s entry into quota-share reinsurance with them. We intend to continue our growth by pursuing affiliations and acquisitions that meet our criteria. Our primary criteria include:

•

Location in regions where our insurance subsidiaries are currently conducting business or that offer an attractive opportunity to conduct profitable business;

•

A mix of business similar to the mix of business of our insurance subsidiaries;

•

Premium volume up to $100.0 million; and

•

Fair and reasonable transaction terms.

We believe that our interrelationship with Donegal Mutual assists us in pursuing affiliations with and subsequent acquisitions of mutual insurance companies because, through Donegal Mutual, we understand the concerns and issues that mutual insurance companies face. In particular, Donegal Mutual has had success affiliating with underperforming mutual insurance companies, and we have either acquired them following their conversion to a stock company or benefited from their underwriting results as a result of Donegal Mutual’s entry into a 100% quota-share reinsurance agreement with them and placement of its assumed business into the pooling agreement. We have utilized our strengths and financial position to improve their operations significantly. We evaluate a number of areas for operational synergies when considering acquisitions, including product underwriting, expenses, the cost of reinsurance and technology.

We and Donegal Mutual have the ability to employ a number of acquisition and affiliation methods. Our prior acquisitions and affiliations have taken one of the following forms:

•

purchase of all of the outstanding stock of a stock insurance company;

•

purchase of a book of business;

•

quota-share reinsurance transaction; or

•

two-step acquisition of a mutual insurance company in which:

•

as the first step, Donegal Mutual purchases a surplus note from the mutual insurance company, Donegal Mutual enters into a services agreement with the mutual insurance company and Donegal Mutual’s designees become a majority of the members of the board of directors of the mutual insurance company; and

•

as the second step, the mutual insurance company enters into a quota-share reinsurance agreement with Donegal Mutual or demutualizes, or converts, into a stock insurance company. Upon the demutualization or conversion, we purchase the surplus note from Donegal Mutual and exchange it for all of the stock of the stock insurance company resulting from the conversion.

We believe that our ability to make direct acquisitions of stock insurance companies and to make indirect acquisitions of mutual insurance companies through a sponsored conversion or a quota-share reinsurance agreement provides us with flexibility that is a competitive advantage in seeking acquisitions. We also believe we have demonstrated our ability to acquire control of an underperforming insurance company, re-underwrite its book of business, reduce its cost structure and return it to sustained profitability.

-7-

While Donegal Mutual and we generally engage in preliminary discussions with potential direct or indirect acquisition candidates on an almost continuous basis and are so engaged at the date of this Form 10-K Report, neither Donegal Mutual nor we make any public disclosure regarding a proposed acquisition until Donegal Mutual or we have entered into a definitive acquisition agreement.

The following table highlights our history of insurance company acquisitions and affiliations since 1988:


Company Name	State of Domicile	Year Control Acquired ⁽²⁾	Method of Acquisition/Affiliation
Southern Mutual Insurance Company and now Southern Insurance Company of Virginia	Virginia	1984	Surplus note investment by Donegal Mutual in 1984; demutualization in 1988; acquisition of stock by us in 1988.

Pioneer Mutual Insurance Company and then Pioneer Insurance Company ⁽¹⁾	Ohio	1992	Surplus note investment by Donegal Mutual in 1992; demutualization in 1993; acquisition of stock by us in 1997.

Delaware Mutual Insurance Company and then Delaware Atlantic Insurance Company ⁽¹⁾	Delaware	1993	Surplus note investment by Donegal Mutual in 1993; demutualization in 1994; acquisition of stock by us in 1995.

Pioneer Mutual Insurance Company and then Pioneer Insurance Company ⁽¹⁾	New York	1995	Surplus note investment by Donegal Mutual in 1995; demutualization in 1998; acquisition of stock by us in 2001.

Southern Heritage Insurance Company ⁽¹⁾	Georgia	1998	Purchase of stock by us in 1998.

Le Mars Mutual Insurance Company of Iowa and now Le Mars Insurance Company	Iowa	2002	Surplus note investment by Donegal Mutual in 2002; demutualization in 2004; acquisition of stock by us in 2004.

Peninsula Insurance Group	Maryland	2004	Purchase of stock by us in 2004.

Sheboygan Falls Mutual Insurance Company and now Sheboygan Falls Insurance Company	Wisconsin	2007	Contribution note investment by Donegal Mutual in 2007; demutualization in 2008; acquisition of stock by us in 2008.

Southern Mutual Insurance Company ⁽²⁾	Georgia	2009	Surplus note investment by Donegal Mutual and quota-share reinsurance in 2009.

Michigan Insurance Company	Michigan	2010	Purchase of stock by us and surplus note investment by Donegal Mutual in 2010.

(1)	To reduce administrative and compliance costs and expenses, these subsidiaries subsequently merged into one of our existing insurance subsidiaries.

(2)	Control acquired by Donegal Mutual.

•

Providing responsive and friendly customer and agent service to enable our insurance subsidiaries to attract new policyholders and retain existing policyholders.

We believe that excellent policyholder service is important in attracting new policyholders and retaining existing policyholders. Our insurance subsidiaries work closely with their independent agents to provide a consistently responsive level of claims service, underwriting and customer support. Our insurance subsidiaries seek to respond expeditiously and effectively to address customer and independent agent inquiries, including:

•

Availability of a customer call center for claims reporting;

•

Availability of a secure website for access to policy information and documents, payment processing and other features;

-8-

•

Quick replies to information requests and policy submissions; and

•

Prompt responses to and processing of claims.

Our insurance subsidiaries periodically conduct policyholder surveys to evaluate the effectiveness of their service to policyholders. The management of our insurance subsidiaries meets frequently with the personnel of the independent insurance agents our insurance subsidiaries appoint to seek service improvement recommendations, react to service issues and better understand local market conditions.

•

Maintaining premium rate adequacy to enhance the underwriting results of our insurance subsidiaries, while maintaining their existing book of business and preserving their ability to write new business.

Our insurance subsidiaries seek discipline in their pricing by effecting rate increases to maintain or improve their underwriting profitability without unduly affecting their customer retention. In addition to appropriate pricing, our insurance subsidiaries seek to ensure that their premium rates are adequate relative to the amount of risk they insure. Our insurance subsidiaries review loss trends on a periodic basis to identify changes in the frequency and severity of their claims and to assess the adequacy of their rates and underwriting standards. Our insurance subsidiaries also carefully monitor and audit the information they use to price their policies for the purpose of enabling them to receive an adequate level of premiums for their risk. For example, our insurance subsidiaries inspect substantially all commercial lines risks and a substantial number of personal lines property risks before they commit to insure them to determine the adequacy of the insured amount to the value of the insured property, assess property conditions and identify any liability exposures. Our insurance subsidiaries audit the payroll data of their workers’ compensation customers to verify that the assumptions used to price a particular policy were accurate. By implementing appropriate rate increases and understanding the risks our insurance subsidiaries agree to insure, they are able to achieve their strategy of achieving consistent underwriting profitability.

•

Focusing on expense controls and utilization of technology to increase the operating efficiency of our insurance subsidiaries.

Our insurance subsidiaries maintain stringent expense controls under direct supervision of their senior management. We centralize many processing and administrative activities of our insurance subsidiaries to realize operating synergies and better control expenses. Our insurance subsidiaries utilize technology to automate much of their underwriting and to facilitate agency and policyholder communications on an efficient and cost-effective basis. We operate on a paperless basis. As a result of our focus on expense control, our insurance subsidiaries have reduced their expense ratio from 36.6% in 1999 to 31.4% in 2011. Our insurance subsidiaries have also increased their annual premium per employee, a measure of efficiency that our insurance subsidiaries use to evaluate their operations, from approximately $470,000 in 1999 to approximately $871,000 in 2011.

Our insurance subsidiaries maintain technology comparable to that of the largest of their competitors. “Ease of doing business” is an increasingly important component of an insurer’s value to an independent agency. Our insurance subsidiaries provide a fully automated personal lines underwriting and policy issuance system called “WritePro ^® .” WritePro ^® is a web-based user interface that substantially eases data entry and facilitates the quoting and issuance of policies for the independent agents of our insurance subsidiaries. Our insurance subsidiaries also provide a similar commercial business system called “WriteBiz ^® .” WriteBiz ^® is a web-based user interface that provides the independent agents of our insurance subsidiaries with an online ability to quote and issue commercial automobile, workers’ compensation, business owners and tradesman policies automatically. WriteFarm ^® is a web-based user interface that provides the independent agents of our insurance subsidiaries with an online ability to quote and issue farm policies automatically. As a result, applications of the independent agents for our insurance subsidiaries can become policies without further re-entry of information. These systems download the policy information to the policy management systems of the independent agents of our insurance subsidiaries.

•

Maintaining a conservative investment approach.

Return on invested assets is an important element of the financial results of our insurance subsidiaries. The investment strategy of our insurance subsidiaries is to generate an appropriate amount of after-tax income on invested assets while minimizing credit risk through investments in high-quality securities. As a result, our insurance subsidiaries seek to invest a high percentage of their assets in diversified, highly rated and marketable fixed-maturity instruments. The fixed-maturity portfolios of our insurance subsidiaries consist of both taxable and tax-exempt securities. Our insurance subsidiaries maintain a portion of their portfolios in short-term securities, such as investments in commercial paper, to provide liquidity for the payment of claims and operation of their businesses. Our insurance subsidiaries maintain a negligible percentage (less than 1.0% at December 31, 2011) of their portfolios in equity securities.

-9-

Competition

The property and casualty insurance industry is highly competitive on the basis of both price and service. Numerous companies compete for business in the geographic areas where our insurance subsidiaries operate. Many of these other insurance companies are substantially larger and have greater financial resources than those of our insurance subsidiaries. In addition, because our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual market their respective insurance products exclusively through independent insurance agencies, most of which represent more than one insurance company, our insurance subsidiaries face competition within agencies as well as competition to retain qualified independent agents.

Products and Underwriting

We report the results of our insurance operations in two segments: personal lines of insurance and commercial lines of insurance. The personal lines our insurance subsidiaries write consist primarily of private passenger automobile and homeowners insurance. The commercial lines our insurance subsidiaries write consist primarily of commercial automobile, commercial multi-peril and workers’ compensation insurance. We describe these lines of insurance in greater detail below:

Personal

•

Private passenger automobile — policies that provide protection against liability for bodily injury and property damage arising from automobile accidents and protection against loss from damage to automobiles owned by the insured.

•

Homeowners — policies that provide coverage for damage to residences and their contents from a broad range of perils, including fire, lightning, windstorm and theft. These policies also cover liability of the insured arising from injury to other persons or their property while on the insured’s property and under other specified conditions.

Commercial

•

Commercial automobile — policies that provide protection against liability for bodily injury and property damage arising from automobile accidents and protection against loss from damage to automobiles owned by the insured.

•

Commercial multi-peril — policies that provide protection to businesses against many perils, usually combining liability and physical damage coverages.

•

Workers’ compensation — policies employers purchase to provide benefits to employees for injuries sustained during employment. The workers’ compensation laws of each state determine the extent of the coverage we provide.

-10-

The following table sets forth the net premiums written of our insurance subsidiaries by line of insurance for the periods indicated:


	Year Ended December 31,
	2011					2010					2009
(dollars in thousands)	Amount		%			Amount		%			Amount		%
Net Premiums Written:
Personal lines:
Automobile	$	186,677		41.1	%	$	171,497		43.8	%	$	161,932		44.6	%
Homeowners		89,405		19.7			83,415		21.3			77,420		21.3
Other		14,983		3.3			13,135		3.4			13,135		3.6

Total personal lines		291,065		64.1			268,047		68.5			252,487		69.5

Commercial lines:
Automobile		46,168		10.2			37,094		9.5			34,054		9.4
Workers’ compensation		51,849		11.4			34,920		8.9			28,921		8.0
Commercial multi-peril		57,988		12.8			47,411		12.1			44,000		12.1
Other		6,981		1.5			4,050		1.0			3,767		1.0

Total commercial lines		162,986		35.9			123,475		31.5			110,742		30.5

Total business	$	454,051		100.0	%	$	391,522		100.0	%	$	363,229		100.0	%

The personal lines and commercial lines underwriting departments of our insurance subsidiaries evaluate and select those risks that they believe will enable our insurance subsidiaries to achieve an underwriting profit. The underwriting departments have significant interaction with the independent agents regarding the underwriting philosophy and the underwriting guidelines of our insurance subsidiaries. Our underwriting personnel also assist the research and development department in the development of quality products at competitive prices to promote growth and profitability.

In order to achieve underwriting profitability on a consistent basis, our insurance subsidiaries:

•

assess and select quality standard and preferred risks;

•

adhere to disciplined underwriting and re-underwriting guidelines;

•

inspect substantially all commercial lines risks and a substantial number of personal lines property risks; and

•

utilize various types of risk management and loss control services.

Our insurance subsidiaries also review their existing policies and accounts to determine whether those risks continue to meet their underwriting guidelines. If a given policy or account no longer meets those underwriting guidelines, our insurance subsidiaries will take appropriate action regarding that policy or account, including raising premium rates or non-renewing the policy to the extent applicable law permits.

As part of the effort of our insurance subsidiaries to maintain acceptable underwriting results, they conduct annual reviews of agencies that have failed to meet their underwriting profitability criteria. The review process includes an analysis of the underwriting and re-underwriting practices of the agency, the completeness and accuracy of the applications the agency has submitted, the adequacy of the training of the agency’s staff and the agency’s record of adherence to the underwriting guidelines and service standards of our insurance subsidiaries. Based on the results of this review process, the marketing and underwriting personnel of our insurance subsidiaries develop, together with the agency, a plan to improve its underwriting profitability. Our insurance subsidiaries monitor the agency’s compliance with the plan, and take other measures as required in the judgment of our insurance subsidiaries, including the termination of agencies that are unable to achieve acceptable underwriting profitability to the extent applicable law permits.

-11-

Distribution

Our insurance subsidiaries market their products primarily in the Mid-Atlantic, Midwestern, New England and Southern regions through approximately 2,500 independent insurance agencies. At December 31, 2011, the Donegal Insurance Group actively wrote business in 22 states (Alabama, Delaware, Georgia, Indiana, Iowa, Maine, Maryland, Michigan, Nebraska, New Hampshire, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, Oklahoma, Pennsylvania, South Carolina, South Dakota, Tennessee, Vermont, Virginia, West Virginia and Wisconsin). We believe the relationships of our insurance subsidiaries with their independent agents are valuable in identifying, obtaining and retaining profitable business. Our insurance subsidiaries maintain a stringent agency selection procedure that emphasizes appointing agencies with proven marketing strategies for the development of profitable business, and our insurance subsidiaries only appoint agencies with a strong underwriting history and potential growth capabilities. Our insurance subsidiaries also regularly evaluate the independent agencies that represent them based on their profitability and performance in relation to the objectives of our insurance subsidiaries. Our insurance subsidiaries seek to be among the top three insurers within each of their agencies for the lines of business they write.

The following table sets forth the percentage of direct premiums our insurance subsidiaries write, including 80% of the direct premiums Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States write, in each of the states where they conducted a significant portion of their business in 2011:


Pennsylvania	37.2	%
Michigan	19.8
Maryland	9.1
Virginia	8.4
Georgia	5.2
Delaware	5.2
Ohio	3.3
Iowa	2.5
Wisconsin	2.5
Tennessee	1.7
Nebraska	1.6
South Dakota	1.1
Other	2.4

Total	100.0	%

Our insurance subsidiaries employ a number of policies and procedures that we believe enable them to attract, retain and motivate their independent agents. The consistency, competitiveness and stability of the product offerings of our insurance subsidiaries assist them in competing effectively for independent agents with other insurers whose product offerings may fluctuate based upon industry conditions. Our insurance subsidiaries have a competitive profit sharing plan for their independent agents, consistent with applicable state laws and regulations, under which the independent agents may earn additional commissions based upon the volume of premiums produced and the profitability of the business our insurance subsidiaries receive from that agency.

Our insurance subsidiaries encourage their independent agents to focus on “account selling,” or serving all of a particular insured’s property and casualty insurance needs, which our insurance subsidiaries believe generally results in more favorable loss experience than covering a single risk for an individual insured.

Technology

Donegal Mutual owns the majority of the technology systems our insurance subsidiaries use. The technology systems consist primarily of an integrated central processing computer, a series of server-based computer networks and various communications systems that allow the home office of our insurance subsidiaries and their branch offices to utilize the same systems for the processing of business. Donegal Mutual maintains backup facilities and systems at the office of one of our insurance subsidiaries and through a contract with a leading provider of computer disaster recovery sites and tests these backup facilities and systems on a regular basis. Our insurance subsidiaries bear their proportionate share of information services expenses based on their respective percentage of the total net written premiums of the Donegal Insurance Group.

-12-

The business strategy of our insurance subsidiaries depends on the use, development and implementation of integrated technology systems. These systems enable our insurance subsidiaries to provide a high level of service to agents and policyholders by processing business in a timely and efficient manner, communicating and sharing data with agents, providing a variety of methods for the payment of premiums and allowing for the accumulation and analysis of information for the management of our insurance subsidiaries.

We believe the availability and use of these technology systems has resulted in improved service to agents and policyholders, increased efficiencies in processing the business of our insurance subsidiaries and lower operating costs. Four key components of these integrated technology systems are the agency interface system, the WritePro ^® , WriteBiz ^® and WriteFarm ^® systems, a claims processing system and an imaging system. The agency interface system provides our insurance subsidiaries with a high level of data sharing both to and from agents’ systems and also provides agents with an integrated means of processing new business. The WritePro ^® , WriteBiz ^® and WriteFarm ^® systems are fully automated underwriting and policy issuance systems that provide agents with the ability to generate underwritten quotes and automatically issue policies that meet the underwriting guidelines of our insurance subsidiaries with limited or no intervention by their personnel. The claims processing system allows our insurance subsidiaries to process claims efficiently and in an automated environment. The imaging system eliminates the need to handle paper files, while providing greater access to the same information by a variety of personnel.

Claims

The management of claims is a critical component of the philosophy of our insurance subsidiaries to achieve underwriting profitability on a consistent basis and is fundamental to the successful operations of our insurance subsidiaries and their dedication to excellent service.

The claims departments of our insurance subsidiaries rigorously manage claims to assure that they settle legitimate claims quickly and fairly and that they identify questionable claims for defense. In the majority of cases, the personnel of our insurance subsidiaries, who have significant experience in the property and casualty insurance industry and know the service philosophy of our insurance subsidiaries, adjust claims. Our insurance subsidiaries provide various means of claims reporting on a 24-hours a day, seven-days a week basis, including toll-free numbers and electronic reporting through our website. Our insurance subsidiaries strive to respond to notifications of claims promptly, generally within the day reported. Our insurance subsidiaries believe that, by responding promptly to claims, they provide quality customer service and minimize the ultimate cost of the claims. Our insurance subsidiaries engage independent adjusters as needed to handle claims in areas in which the volume of claims is not sufficient to justify our hiring of internal claims adjusters. Our insurance subsidiaries also employ private adjusters and investigators, structural experts and various outside legal counsel to supplement our in-house staff and to assist in the investigation of claims. Our insurance subsidiaries have a special investigative unit staffed by former law enforcement officers that attempts to identify and prevent fraud and abuse and to control questionable claims.

The management of the claims departments of our insurance subsidiaries develops and implements policies and procedures for the establishment of adequate claim reserves. Our insurance subsidiaries employ an actuarial staff that regularly reviews their reserves for incurred but not reported claims. The management and staff of the claims departments resolve policy coverage issues, manage and process reinsurance recoveries and handle salvage and subrogation matters. The litigation and personal injury sections of our insurance subsidiaries manage all claims litigation. Branch office claims above certain thresholds require home office review and settlement authorization. Our insurance subsidiaries provide their claims adjusters reserving and settlement authority based upon their experience and demonstrated abilities. Larger or more complicated claims require consultation and approval of senior department management.

The field office staff of our insurance subsidiaries receives support from home office technical, litigation, material damage, subrogation and medical audit personnel.

Liabilities for Losses and Loss Expenses

Liabilities for losses and loss expenses are estimates at a given point in time of the amounts an insurer expects to pay with respect to policyholder claims based on facts and circumstances then known. At the time of establishing its estimates, an insurer recognizes that its ultimate liability for losses and loss expenses will exceed or be less than such estimates. Our insurance subsidiaries base their estimates of liabilities for losses and loss expenses on assumptions as to future loss trends and expected claims severity, judicial theories of liability and other factors. However, during the loss adjustment period, our insurance subsidiaries may learn additional facts regarding individual claims, and, consequently, it often becomes necessary for our insurance subsidiaries to refine and adjust their estimates of liability. We reflect any adjustments to our insurance subsidiaries’ liabilities for losses and loss expenses in our operating results in the period in which our insurance subsidiaries record the changes in their estimates.

-13-

Our insurance subsidiaries maintain liabilities for the payment of losses and loss expenses with respect to both reported and unreported claims. Our insurance subsidiaries establish these liabilities for the purpose of covering the ultimate costs of settling all losses, including investigation and litigation costs. Our insurance subsidiaries base the amount of their liability for reported losses primarily upon a case-by-case evaluation of the type of risk involved, knowledge of the circumstances surrounding each claim and the insurance policy provisions relating to the type of loss their policyholder incurred. Our insurance subsidiaries determine the amount of their liability for unreported claims and loss expenses on the basis of historical information by line of insurance. Our insurance subsidiaries account for inflation in the reserving function through analysis of costs and trends and reviews of historical reserving results. Our insurance subsidiaries closely monitor their liabilities and recompute them periodically using new information on reported claims and a variety of statistical techniques. Our insurance subsidiaries do not discount their liabilities for losses.

Reserve estimates can change over time because of unexpected changes in assumptions related to our insurance subsidiaries’ external environment and, to a lesser extent, assumptions as to our insurance subsidiaries’ internal operations. For example, our insurance subsidiaries have experienced a decrease in claims frequency on workers’ compensation claims during the past several years while claims severity has gradually increased. These trend changes give rise to greater uncertainty as to the pattern of future loss settlements on workers’ compensation claims. Related uncertainties regarding future trends include the cost of medical technologies and procedures and changes in the utilization of medical procedures. Assumptions related to our insurance subsidiaries’ external environment include the absence of significant changes in tort law and legal decisions that increase liability exposure, consistency in judicial interpretations of insurance coverage and policy provisions and the rate of loss cost inflation. Internal assumptions include consistency in the recording of premium and loss statistics, consistency in the recording of claims, payment and case reserving methodology, accurate measurement of the impact of rate changes and changes in policy provisions, consistency in the quality and characteristics of business written within a given line of business and consistency in reinsurance coverage and the collectability of reinsured losses, among other items. To the extent our insurance subsidiaries determine that underlying factors impacting their assumptions have changed, our insurance subsidiaries attempt to make appropriate adjustments for such changes in their reserves. Accordingly, our insurance subsidiaries’ ultimate liability for unpaid losses and loss expenses will likely differ from the amount recorded at December 31, 2011. For every 1% change in our insurance subsidiaries’ loss and loss expense reserves, net of reinsurance recoverable, the effect on our pre-tax results of operations would be approximately $2.4 million.

The establishment of appropriate liabilities is an inherently uncertain process, and we can provide no assurance that our insurance subsidiaries’ ultimate liability will not exceed our insurance subsidiaries’ loss and loss expense reserves and have an adverse effect on our results of operations and financial condition. Furthermore, we cannot predict the timing, frequency and extent of adjustments to our insurance subsidiaries’ estimated future liabilities, since the historical conditions and events that serve as a basis for our insurance subsidiaries’ estimates of ultimate claim costs may change. As is the case for substantially all property and casualty insurance companies, our insurance subsidiaries have found it necessary in the past to increase their estimated future liabilities for losses and loss expenses in certain periods, and, in other periods their estimates have exceeded their actual liabilities. Changes in our insurance subsidiaries’ estimate of their liability for losses and loss expenses generally reflect actual payments and the evaluation of information received since the prior reporting date. Our insurance subsidiaries recognized a (decrease) increase in their liability for losses and loss expenses of prior years of $(168,460), $(2.9) million and $9.8 million in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. Our insurance subsidiaries made no significant changes in their reserving philosophy, key reserving assumptions or claims management personnel, and there have been no significant offsetting changes in estimates that increased or decreased their loss and loss expense reserves in those years. The 2011 development represented an immaterial amount of the December 31, 2010 net carried reserves. The 2010 development represented 1.6% of our December 31, 2009 net carried reserves and resulted primarily from less-than-expected severity in the private passenger automobile liability and homeowners lines of business in accident years prior to 2009. The 2009 development represented 6.0% of our December 31, 2008 net carried reserves and resulted primarily from higher-than-expected severity in the private passenger automobile liability, homeowners and workers’ compensation lines of business in accident year 2008.

Excluding the impact of catastrophic weather events, our insurance subsidiaries have noted stable amounts in the number of claims incurred and slight downward trends in the number of claims outstanding at period ends relative to their premium base in recent years across most of their lines of business. However, the amount of the average claim outstanding has increased gradually over the past several years as the property and casualty insurance industry has experienced increased litigation trends and economic conditions that have extended the estimated length of disabilities and contributed to increased medical loss costs and a general slowing of settlement rates in litigated claims. Our insurance subsidiaries could be required to make further adjustments to their estimates in the future. However, on the basis of our insurance subsidiaries’ internal procedures which analyze, among other things, their prior assumptions, their experience with similar cases and historical trends such as reserving patterns, loss payments, pending levels of unpaid claims and product mix, as well as court decisions, economic conditions and public attitudes, we believe that our insurance subsidiaries have made adequate provision for their liability for losses and loss expenses.

-14-

Differences between liabilities reported in our financial statements prepared on a GAAP basis and our insurance subsidiaries’ financial statements prepared on a SAP basis result from anticipating salvage and subrogation recoveries for GAAP but not for SAP. These differences amounted to $11.2 million, $10.0 million and $9.2 million at December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

The following table sets forth a reconciliation of the beginning and ending GAAP net liability of our insurance subsidiaries for unpaid losses and loss expenses for the periods indicated:


	Year Ended December 31,
(in thousands)	2011			2010			2009
Gross liability for unpaid losses and loss expenses at beginning of year	$	383,319		$	263,599		$	239,809
Less reinsurance recoverable		165,422			83,337			78,502

Net liability for unpaid losses and loss expenses at beginning of year		217,897			180,262			161,307

Acquisition of MICO		—			26,960			—

Provision for net losses and loss expenses for claims incurred in the current year		340,671			277,194			241,012
Change in provision for estimated net losses and loss expenses for claims incurred in prior years		(168	)		(2,885	)		9,823

Total incurred		340,503			274,309			250,835

Net losses and loss payments for claims incurred during:
The current year		219,183			179,069			152,293
Prior years		96,202			84,565			79,587

Total paid		315,385			263,634			231,880

Net liability for unpaid losses and loss expenses at end of year		243,015			217,897			180,262
Plus reinsurance recoverable		199,393			165,422			83,337

Gross liability for unpaid losses and loss expenses at end of year	$	442,408		$	383,319		$	263,599

The following table sets forth the development of the liability for net unpaid losses and loss expenses of our insurance subsidiaries from 2001 to 2011. Loss data in the table includes business Atlantic States received from the underwriting pool.

“Net liability at end of year for unpaid losses and loss expenses” sets forth the estimated liability for net unpaid losses and loss expenses recorded at the balance sheet date for each of the indicated years. This liability represents the estimated amount of net losses and loss expenses for claims arising in the current and all prior years that are unpaid at the balance sheet date, including losses incurred but not reported.

The “Net liability re-estimated as of” portion of the table shows the re-estimated amount of the previously recorded liability based on experience for each succeeding year. The estimate increases or decreases as payments are made and more information becomes known about the severity of the remaining unpaid claims. For example, the 2006 liability has developed a redundancy after five years because we expect the re-estimated net losses and loss expenses to be $14.9 million less than the estimated liability we initially established in 2006 of $163.3 million.

The “Cumulative (excess) deficiency” shows the cumulative excess or deficiency at December 31, 2011 of the liability estimate shown on the top line of the corresponding column. An excess in liability means that the liability established in prior years exceeded actual net losses and loss expenses or our insurance subsidiaries reevaluated the liability at less than the original estimate. A deficiency in liability means that the liability established in prior years was less than actual net losses and loss expenses or our insurance subsidiaries reevaluated the liability at more than the original estimate.

The “Cumulative amount of liability paid through” portion of the table shows the cumulative net losses and loss expense payments made in succeeding years for net losses incurred prior to the balance sheet date. For example, the 2006 column indicates that at December 31, 2011 payments equal to $138.9 million of the currently re-estimated ultimate liability for net losses and loss expenses of $148.4 million had been made.

-15-

Amounts shown in the 2004 column of the table include information for Le Mars and the Peninsula Group for all accident years prior to 2004. Amounts shown in the 2008 column of the table include information for Sheboygan for all accident years prior to 2008. Amounts shown in the 2010 column of the table include information for MICO for the month of December 2010.


	Year Ended December 31,
(in thousands)	2001			2002			2003			2004			2005			2006			2007		2008		2009			2010			2011
Net liability at end of year for unpaid losses and loss expenses	$	114,544		$	131,108		$	138,896		$	171,431		$	173,009		$	163,312		$	150,152	$	161,307	$	180,262		$	217,896		$	243,015
Net liability re-estimated as of:
One year later		121,378			130,658			136,434			162,049			159,393			153,299			152,836		171,130		177,377			217,728
Two years later		120,548			128,562			130,030			152,292			153,894			150,934			154,435		167,446		177,741
Three years later		118,263			124,707			123,399			148,612			151,792			150,078			152,315		166,756
Four years later		114,885			119,817			120,917			147,280			150,183			148,745			151,120
Five years later		113,070			118,445			119,968			145,874			150,087			148,407
Six years later		112,614			118,605			119,731			146,101			150,555
Seven years later		112,921			118,905			120,425			146,739
Eight years later		113,350			119,635			120,768
Nine years later		113,862			119,887
Ten years later		114,176
Cumulative (excess) deficiency		(368	)		(11,221	)		(18,128	)		(24,692	)		(22,454	)		(14,905	)		968		5,449		(2,521	)		(168	)

Cumulative amount of liability paid through:
One year later	$	45,048		$	46,268		$	51,965		$	67,229		$	71,718		$	72,499		$	71,950	$	79,592	$	84,565		$	96,201
Two years later		70,077			74,693			81,183			102,658			107,599			104,890			105,576		116,035		123,204
Three years later		87,198			93,288			99,910			123,236			125,926			121,711			124,659		136,837
Four years later		97,450			105,143			109,964			133,844			133,805			132,698			135,392
Five years later		104,551			111,523			113,684			136,377			139,935			138,878
Six years later		108,136			114,145			114,499			139,847			143,309
Seven years later		110,193			114,641			116,727			142,016
Eight years later		110,447			116,663			118,169
Nine years later		111,797			117,998
Ten years later		112,700


	Year Ended December 31,
	2003			2004			2005			2006			2007		2008		2009		2010		2011
	(in thousands)
Gross liability at end of year	$	217,914		$	267,190		$	265,730		$	259,022		$	226,432	$	239,809	$	263,599	$	383,317	$	442,408
Reinsurance recoverable		79,018			95,759			92,721			95,710			76,280		78,502		83,337		165,421		199,393
Net liability at end of year		138,896			171,431			173,009			163,312			150,152		161,307		180,262		217,896		243,015
Gross re-estimated liability		213,278			243,417			244,630			242,666			235,497		257,044		269,993		396,673
re-estimated recoverable		92,510			96,678			94,075			94,259			84,377		90,288		92,252		178,945
Net re-estimated liability		120,768			146,739			150,555			148,407			151,120		166,756		177,741		217,728
Gross cumulative deficiency (excess)		(4,636	)		(23,773	)		(21,100	)		(16,356	)		9,065		17,235		6,394		13,356

Third-Party Reinsurance

Our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual purchase certain third-party reinsurance on a combined basis. Le Mars, the Peninsula Group, Sheboygan and MICO also have separate reinsurance programs that provide certain coverage that is commensurate with their relative size and exposures. Our insurance subsidiaries use several different reinsurers, all of which, consistent with the requirements of our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual, have an A.M. Best rating of A- (Excellent) or better or, with respect to foreign reinsurers, have a financial condition that, in the opinion of our management, is equivalent to a company with at least an A- rating from A.M. Best.

-16-

The external reinsurance our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual purchase includes:

•

“excess of loss reinsurance,” under which their losses are automatically reinsured, through a series of contracts, over a set retention (generally $750,000 for 2011 and $1,000,000 for 2012); and

•

“catastrophic reinsurance,” under which they recover, through a series of contracts, 90% to 100% of an accumulation of many losses resulting from a single event, including natural disasters, over a set retention (generally $5.0 million for 2011 and 2012).

The amount of coverage each of these types of reinsurance provides depends upon the amount, nature, size and location of the risk being reinsured.

For property insurance, our insurance subsidiaries have excess of loss treaties that provide for coverage of $4.0 million per loss over a set retention of $1.0 million. For liability insurance, our insurance subsidiaries have excess of loss treaties that provide for coverage of $39.0 million per occurrence over a set retention of $1.0 million. For workers’ compensation insurance, our insurance subsidiaries have excess of loss treaties that provide for coverage of $9.0 million on any one life over a set retention of $1.0 million.

Our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual have property catastrophe coverage through a series of layered treaties up to aggregate losses of $130.0 million for any single event over the set retention. Our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual participate in 10% of the first $10.0 million of an accumulation of losses from any single event over the set retention in 2012.

Our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual also purchase facultative reinsurance to cover exposures from property and casualty losses that exceed the limits provided by their respective treaty reinsurance.

MICO maintains a quota-share reinsurance agreement with third-party reinsurers to reduce its net exposures. Effective from December 1, 2010 to December 31, 2011, the quota-share reinsurance percentage was 50%. Effective January 1, 2012, MICO reduced the quota-share reinsurance percentage from 50% to 40%.

Investments

At December 31, 2011, 99.0% of all debt securities our insurance subsidiaries held had an investment-grade rating. The investment portfolios of our insurance subsidiaries did not contain any mortgage loans or any non-performing assets at December 31, 2011.

The following table shows the composition of the debt securities (at carrying value) in the investment portfolios of our insurance subsidiaries, excluding short-term investments, by rating at December 31, 2011:


(dollars in thousands)	December 31, 2011
Rating ⁽¹⁾	Amount		Percent
U.S. Treasury and U.S. agency securities ⁽²⁾	$	184,882		26.2	%
Aaa or AAA		65,723		9.3
Aa or AA		378,252		53.6
A		66,264		9.4
BBB		9,717		1.5
BB		250		—

Total	$	705,088		100.0	%

(1)	Ratings assigned by Moody’s Investors Services, Inc. or Standard & Poor’s Corporation.

(2)	Includes residential mortgage-backed securities of $122.9 million.

Our insurance subsidiaries invest in both taxable and tax-exempt securities as part of their strategy to maximize after-tax income. This strategy considers, among other factors, the alternative minimum tax. Tax-exempt securities made up approximately 63.8%, 67.2% and 71.0% of the debt securities in the combined investment portfolios of our insurance subsidiaries at December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

-17-

The following table shows the classification of our investments and the investments of our insurance subsidiaries (at carrying value) at December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	December 31,
	2011					2010					2009
(dollars in thousands)	Amount		Percent of Total			Amount		Percent of Total			Amount		Percent of Total
Fixed maturities ⁽¹⁾ :
Held to maturity:
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government corporations and agencies	$	1,000		0.1	%	$	1,000		0.1	%	$	2,000		0.3	%
Obligations of states and political subdivisions		56,966		7.3			59,852		8.2			61,736		9.3
Corporate securities		250		—			3,247		0.5			6,243		0.9
Residential mortgage-backed securities		274		—			667		0.1			3,828		0.6

Total held to maturity		58,490		7.4			64,766		8.9			73,807		11.1

Available for sale:
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government corporations and agencies		60,978		7.8			57,316		7.9			40,630		6.1
Obligations of states and political subdivisions		398,877		50.8			389,629		53.5			358,367		53.7
Corporate securities		64,113		8.2			67,095		9.2			27,766		4.2
Residential mortgage-backed securities		122,630		15.6			89,807		12.3			90,941		13.6

Total available for sale		646,598		82.4			603,847		82.9			517,704		77.6

Total fixed maturities		705,088		89.8			668,613		91.8			591,511		88.7
Equity securities ⁽²⁾		7,438		1.0			10,161		1.4			9,915		1.5
Investments in affiliates ⁽³⁾		32,322		4.1			8,992		1.2			9,309		1.4
Short-term investments ⁽⁴⁾		40,461		5.1			40,776		5.6			56,100		8.4

Total investments	$	785,309		100.0	%	$	728,542		100.0	%	$	666,835		100.0	%

(1)

We refer to notes 1 and 5 to our consolidated financial statements. We value fixed maturities classified as held to maturity at amortized cost; we value those fixed maturities classified as available for sale at fair value. Total fair value of fixed maturities classified as held to maturity was $61.4 million at December 31, 2011, $67.8 million at December 31, 2010 and $77.0 million at December 31, 2009. The amortized cost of fixed maturities classified as available for sale was $614.3 million at December 31, 2011, $601.3 million at December 31, 2010 and $503.7 million at December 31, 2009.

(2)	We value equity securities at fair value. Total cost of equity securities was $7.2 million at December 31, 2011, $2.5 million at December 31, 2010 and $3.8 million at December 31, 2009.

(3)	We value investments in affiliates at cost, adjusted for our share of earnings and losses of our affiliates as well as changes in equity of our affiliates due to unrealized gains and losses.

(4)	We value short-term investments at cost, which approximates fair value.

-18-

The following table sets forth the maturities (at carrying value) in fixed maturity and short-term investment portfolios of our insurance subsidiaries at December 31, 2011, December 31, 2010 and December 31, 2009:


	December 31,
	2011					2010					2009
(dollars in thousands)	Amount		Percent of Total			Amount		Percent of Total			Amount		Percent of Total
Due in ⁽¹⁾ :
One year or less	$	16,181		2.3	%	$	12,968		1.9	%	$	16,410		2.8	%
Over one year through three years		27,912		4.0			54,028		8.1			35,007		5.9
Over three years through five years		71,820		10.2			66,720		10.0			46,392		7.8
Over five years through ten years		188,523		26.7			201,523		30.1			166,352		28.1
Over ten years through fifteen years		172,956		24.5			147,512		22.1			121,308		20.5
Over fifteen years		104,792		14.9			95,389		14.3			111,273		18.9
Residential mortgage-backed securities		122,904		17.4			90,473		13.5			94,769		16.0

	$	705,088		100.0	%	$	668,613		100.0	%	$	591,511		100.0	%

(1)	Based on stated maturity dates with no prepayment assumptions. Actual maturities will differ because borrowers may have the right to call or prepay obligations with or without call or prepayment penalties.

As shown above, our insurance subsidiaries held investments in residential mortgage-backed securities having a carrying value of $122.9 million at December 31, 2011. The mortgage-backed securities consist primarily of investments in governmental agency balloon pools with stated maturities between one and 24 years. The stated maturities of these investments limit the exposure of our insurance subsidiaries to extension risk in the event that interest rates rise and prepayments decline. Our insurance subsidiaries perform an analysis of the underlying loans when evaluating a residential mortgage-backed security for purchase, and they select those securities that they believe will provide a return that properly reflects the prepayment risk associated with the underlying loans.

The following table sets forth the investment results of our insurance subsidiaries for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	Year Ended December 31,
(dollars in thousands)	2011			2010			2009
Invested assets ⁽¹⁾	$	756,925		$	697,689		$	649,486
Investment income ⁽²⁾		20,858			19,950			20,631
Average yield		2.8	%		2.9	%		3.2	%
Average tax-equivalent yield		3.8			4.0			4.4

(1)	Average of the aggregate invested amounts at the beginning and end of the period.

(2)	Investment income is net of investment expenses and does not include realized investment gains or losses or provision for income taxes.

A.M. Best Rating

Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries have an A.M. Best rating of A (Excellent), based upon their respective current financial condition and historical statutory results of operations. We believe that the A.M. Best rating of Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries is an important factor in their marketing of the products to their agents and customers. A.M. Best’s ratings are industry ratings based on a comparative analysis of the financial condition and operating performance of insurance companies. A.M. Best’s classifications are A++ and A+ (Superior), A and A- (Excellent), B++ and B+ (Very Good), B and B- (Good), C++ and C+ (Fair), C and C- (Marginal), D (Below Minimum Standards) and E and F (Liquidation). A.M. Best bases its ratings upon factors relevant to the payment of claims of policyholders and are not directed toward the protection of investors in insurance companies. According to A.M. Best, the “Excellent” rating that the Donegal Insurance Group maintains is assigned to those companies that, in A.M. Best’s opinion, have an excellent ability to meet their ongoing obligations to policyholders.

-19-

Regulation

The supervision and regulation of insurance companies consists primarily of the laws and regulations of the various states in which the insurance companies transact business, with the primary regulatory authority being the insurance regulatory authorities in the state of domicile of the insurance company. Such supervision and regulation relate to numerous aspects of an insurance company’s business and financial condition. The primary purpose of such supervision and regulation is the protection of policyholders. The authority of the state insurance departments includes the establishment of standards of solvency that insurers must meet and maintain, the licensing of insurers and insurance agents to do business, the nature of, and limitations on, investments, premium rates for property and casualty insurance, the provisions that insurers must make for current losses and future liabilities, the deposit of securities for the benefit of policyholders, the approval of policy forms, notice requirements for the cancellation of policies and the approval of certain changes in control. State insurance departments also conduct periodic examinations of the affairs of insurance companies and require the filing of annual and other reports relating to the financial condition of insurance companies.

In addition to state-imposed insurance laws and regulations, the National Association of Insurance Commissioners, or the NAIC, has established a risk-based capital system for assessing the adequacy of statutory capital and surplus that augments the states’ current fixed dollar minimum capital requirements for insurance companies. At December 31, 2011, our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual each exceeded the minimum levels of statutory capital the risk-based capital rules require by a substantial margin.

Generally, every state has guaranty fund laws under which insurers licensed to do business in that state can be assessed on the basis of premiums written by the insurer in that state in order to fund policyholder liabilities of insolvent insurance companies. Under these laws in general, an insurer is subject to assessment, depending upon its market share of a given line of business, to assist in the payment of policyholder claims against insolvent insurers. Our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual have made accruals for their portion of assessments related to such insolvencies based upon the most current information furnished by the guaranty associations.

We are part of an insurance holding company system of which Donegal Mutual is the ultimate controlling person. All of the states in which our insurance companies and Donegal Mutual maintain a domicile have legislation that regulates insurance holding company systems. Each insurance company in the insurance holding company system must register with the insurance supervisory agency of its state of domicile and furnish information concerning the operations of companies within the insurance holding company system that may materially affect the operations, management or financial condition of the insurers within the system. Pursuant to these laws, the respective insurance departments in which our subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual maintain a domicile may examine our insurance subsidiaries or Donegal Mutual at any time, require disclosure of material transactions by the holding company with another member of the insurance holding company system and require prior notice or prior approval of certain transactions, such as “extraordinary dividends” from the insurance subsidiaries to the holding company. We have insurance subsidiaries domiciled in Iowa, Maryland, Michigan, Pennsylvania, Virginia and Wisconsin.

The Pennsylvania Insurance Holding Companies Act, which generally applies to Donegal Mutual, us and our insurance subsidiaries, requires that all transactions within an insurance holding company system to which an insurer is a party must be fair and reasonable and that any charges or fees for services performed must be reasonable. Any management agreement, service agreement, cost sharing arrangement and reinsurance agreement must be filed with the Pennsylvania Insurance Department, or the Department, and is subject to the Department’s review. We have filed the pooling agreement between Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States that established the underwriting pool and the reinsurance agreements between Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries with the Department.

Approval of the applicable insurance commissioner is also required prior to consummation of transactions affecting the control of an insurer. In virtually all states, including Iowa, Maryland, Michigan, Pennsylvania, Virginia and Wisconsin, where our insurance subsidiaries have states of domicile, the acquisition of 10% or more of the outstanding capital stock of an insurer or its holding company or the intent to acquire such an interest creates a rebuttable presumption of a change in control. Pursuant to an order issued in April 2003, the Department approved Donegal Mutual’s ownership of up to 70% of our outstanding Class A common stock and up to 100% of our outstanding Class B common stock.

Our insurance subsidiaries have the legal obligation under state insurance laws to participate in involuntary insurance programs for automobile insurance, as well as other property and casualty insurance lines, in the states in which they conduct business. These programs include joint underwriting associations, assigned risk plans, fair access to insurance requirements plans, reinsurance facilities, windstorm plans and tornado plans. Legislation establishing these programs requires all companies that write lines covered by these programs to provide coverage, either directly or through reinsurance, for insureds who are unable to obtain insurance in the voluntary market. The legislation creating these programs usually allocates a pro rata portion

-20-

of risks attributable to such insureds to each company on the basis of the direct premiums it has written in that state or the number of automobiles it insures in that state. Generally, state law requires participation in these programs as a condition to obtaining a certificate of authority. Our loss ratio on insurance we write under these involuntary programs has traditionally been significantly greater than our loss ratio on insurance we voluntarily write in those states.

The insurance laws of the respective states of domicile of our insurance subsidiaries restrict the amount of dividends or other distributions our insurance subsidiaries may pay to us without the prior approval of the insurance regulatory authorities of that state. Generally, the maximum amount that an insurance subsidiary may pay to us during any year after notice to, but without prior approval of, the insurance commissioners of these states is limited to a stated percentage of that subsidiary’s statutory capital and surplus at December 31 of the preceding fiscal year or the net income of that subsidiary for its preceding fiscal year. Our insurance subsidiaries paid dividends to us of $16.0 million, $12.0 million and $14.0 million in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. At December 31, 2011, the amount of dividends our insurance subsidiaries could pay us during 2012, without the prior approval of their domiciliary insurance commissioners, is shown in the following table.


Name of Insurance Subsidiary	Ordinary Dividend Amount

Atlantic States	$	17,350,587
Southern		1,795,195
Le Mars		2,472,033
Peninsula Group		4,074,422
Sheboygan		—
MICO		3,926,442

Total	$	29,618,679

Donegal Mutual Insurance Company

Donegal Mutual organized as a mutual fire insurance company in Pennsylvania in 1889. At December 31, 2011, Donegal Mutual had admitted assets of $334.4 million and policyholders’ surplus of $176.1 million. At December 31, 2011, Donegal Mutual had total liabilities of $158.4 million, including debt of $8.0 million, reserves for net losses and loss expenses of $46.7 million and unearned premiums of $35.5 million. Donegal Mutual’s investment portfolio of $207.4 million at December 31, 2011 consisted primarily of investment-grade bonds of $17.6 million and its investment in our common stock. At December 31, 2011, Donegal Mutual owned 7,755,953 shares, or approximately 39% of our Class A common stock, which Donegal Mutual carried on its books at $96.1 million, and 4,199,239 shares, or approximately 75%, of our Class B common stock which Donegal Mutual carried on its books at $52.0 million. We present Donegal Mutual’s financial information in accordance with SAP as required by the NAIC Accounting Practices and Procedures Manual. Donegal Mutual does not, nor is it required to, prepare financial statements in accordance with GAAP.

Donegal Financial Services Corporation

In 2000, we and Donegal Mutual formed DFSC as a unitary thrift holding company and its wholly owned subsidiary, Province Bank FSB, as a federal savings bank. In May 2011, DFSC merged with Union National Financial Corporation, or UNNF, with DFSC as the surviving company in the merger. Under the merger agreement, Province Bank FSB and Union National Community Bank, which UNNF owned, also merged to form UCB. UCB is a federal savings bank with 13 branch offices in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, and $533.2 million in assets at December 31, 2011.

Because Donegal Mutual and we together own all of the outstanding capital stock of DFSC, the Federal Reserve Bank of Philadelphia, or the FRB, regulates Donegal Mutual and us as unitary savings and loan holding companies. As a result, Donegal Mutual and we are subject to regulation by the FRB under the holding company provisions of the federal Home Owners’ Loan Act. UCB, as a federally chartered and insured stock savings association, is subject to regulation and supervision by the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency and by the Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation. The primary purpose of the federal statutory and regulatory supervision of financial institutions is to protect depositors, the financial institutions and the financial system as a whole rather than the shareholders of financial institutions or their holding companies. UCB is currently in the process of converting from a federally-chartered stock savings bank to a Pennsylvania-chartered savings bank.

-21-

Sections 23A and 23B of the Federal Reserve Act impart quantitative and qualitative restrictions on transactions between a savings association and its “affiliates.” Affiliates of a savings association include, among other entities, the savings association’s holding company and non-banking companies under common control with the savings association such as Donegal Mutual and us. These restrictions on transactions with affiliates apply to transactions between DFSC and UCB, on the one hand, and Donegal Mutual and us and our insurance subsidiaries, on the other hand. These restrictions also apply to transactions among DFSC, UCB and Donegal Mutual.

Cautionary Statement Regarding Forward-Looking Statements

This Form 10-K Annual Report and the documents we incorporate by reference in this Form 10-K Annual Report contain “forward-looking statements” within the meaning of the Private Securities Litigation Reform Act of 1995. These forward-looking statements include certain discussions relating to underwriting, premium and investment income volumes, business strategies, reserves, profitability and business relationships and our other business activities during 2011 and beyond. In some cases, you can identify forward-looking statements by terms such as “may,” “will,” “should,” “could,” “would,” “expect,” “plan,” “intend,” “anticipate,” “believe,” “estimate,” “objective,” “project,” “predict,” “potential,” “goal” and similar expressions. These forward-looking statements reflect our current views about future events, our current assumptions and are subject to known and unknown risks and uncertainties that may cause our results, performance or achievements to differ materially from those we anticipate or imply by our forward-looking statements. We cannot control or predict many of the factors that could determine our future financial conditions or results of operations. Such factors may include those we describe under “Risk Factors.” The forward-looking statements contained in this annual report reflect our views and assumptions only as of the date of this Form 10-K Report. Except as required by law, we do not intend to update, and we assume no responsibility for updating, any forward-looking statements we have made. We qualify all of our forward-looking statements by these cautionary statements.

Item 1A.

Risk Factors.

Risk Factors

Risks Relating to Us and Our Business

Donegal Mutual is our controlling stockholder. Donegal Mutual and its directors and executive officers have potential conflicts of interest between the best interests of our stockholders and the best interests of the policyholders of Donegal Mutual.

Donegal Mutual controls the election of all of the members of our board of directors. Six of the 11 members of our board of directors are also directors of Donegal Mutual. Donegal Mutual and we have the same executive officers. These common directors and executive officers have a fiduciary duty to our stockholders and also have a fiduciary duty to the policyholders of Donegal Mutual. Among the potential conflicts of interest that could arise from these separate fiduciary duties are the following:

•

We and Donegal Mutual periodically review the percentage participation of Atlantic States and Donegal Mutual in the underwriting pool that Donegal Mutual and we have maintained since 1986;

•

Our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual annually review and then establish the terms of certain reinsurance agreements between them with the objective, over the long-term, of having an approximately equal balance between payments and recoveries;

•

We and Donegal Mutual periodically allocate certain shared expenses among ourselves and our insurance subsidiaries in accordance with various inter-company expense-sharing agreements; and

•

Our insurance subsidiaries may enter into other transactions or contractual relationships with Donegal Mutual, including, for example, our purchases from time to time from Donegal Mutual of the surplus note of a mutual insurance company that will convert into a stock insurance company and ultimately become one of our wholly owned subsidiaries.

Donegal Mutual has sufficient voting power to determine the outcome of all matters submitted to our stockholders for approval.

-22-

Each share of our Class A common stock has one-tenth of a vote per share and votes as a single class with our Class B common stock, which has one vote per share, except for matters that would uniquely affect the rights of holders of our Class A common stock. Donegal Mutual has the right to vote approximately 66% of the aggregate voting power of our Class A common stock and our Class B common stock and has sufficient voting control to:

•

elect all of the members of our board of directors, who determine our management and policies; and

•

control the outcome of any corporate transaction or other matter submitted to our stockholders for approval, including mergers or other acquisition proposals and the sale of all or substantially all of our assets, in each case regardless of how our other stockholders vote their shares.

The interests of Donegal Mutual in maintaining this greater than majority control of us may have an adverse effect on the price of our Class A common stock and our Class B common stock because of the absence of any potential “takeover” premium and may be inconsistent with the interests of our stockholders other than Donegal Mutual.

Donegal Mutual’s voting control, certain provisions of our certificate of incorporation and by-laws and certain provisions of Delaware law make it remote that anyone could acquire control of us unless Donegal Mutual were in favor of the acquisition of control.

Donegal Mutual’s voting control, certain anti-takeover provisions in our certificate of incorporation and by-laws and certain provisions of the Delaware General Corporation Law, or the DGCL, could delay or prevent the removal of members of our board of directors and could make a merger, tender offer or proxy contest involving us more expensive as well as unlikely to succeed, even if such events were in the best interests of our stockholders other than Donegal Mutual. These factors could also discourage a third party from attempting to acquire control of us. In particular, our certificate of incorporation and by-laws include the following anti-takeover provisions:

•

our board of directors is classified into three classes, so that our stockholders elect only one-third of the members of our board of directors each year;

•

our stockholders may remove our directors only for cause;

•

our stockholders may not take stockholder action except at an annual or special meeting of our stockholders;

•

the request of stockholders holding at least 20% of the aggregate voting power of our Class A common stock and our Class B common stock is required to call a special meeting of our stockholders;

•

our by-laws require that stockholders provide advance notice to us to nominate candidates for election to our board of directors or to make a stockholder proposal at a stockholders’ meeting;

•

we do not permit cumulative voting rights in the election of our directors;

•

our certificate of incorporation does not provide for preemptive rights in connection with the securities we issue; and

•

our board of directors may issue, without stockholder approval unless otherwise required by law, preferred stock with such terms as our board of directors may determine.

Moreover, the DGCL contains certain provisions that prohibit certain business combination transactions with an interested stockholder under certain circumstances.

We have authorized preferred stock that we could issue without stockholder approval to make it more difficult for a third party to acquire us.

We have 2,000,000 authorized shares of preferred stock that we could issue in one or more series without further stockholder approval, unless DGCL otherwise requires, and upon such terms and conditions, and having such rights, privileges and preferences, as our board of directors may determine our potential issuance of preferred stock and that may make it difficult for a third party to acquire control of us.

Because we are an insurance holding company, no person can acquire or seek to acquire a 10% or greater interest in us without first obtaining approval of the insurance commissioners of the states of domicile of our insurance subsidiaries.

-23-

We own insurance subsidiaries domiciled in the states of Iowa, Maryland, Michigan, Pennsylvania, Virginia and Wisconsin, and Donegal Mutual controls an insurance company domiciled in Georgia. The insurance laws of each of these states provide that no person can acquire or seek to acquire a 10% or greater interest in us without first filing specified information with the insurance commissioner of that state and obtaining the prior approval of the proposed acquisition of a 10% or greater interest in us by the state insurance commissioner based on statutory standards designed to protect the safety and soundness of the insurance holding company and its subsidiary.

Our insurance subsidiaries currently conduct business in a limited number of states, with a concentration of business in Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia. Any single catastrophe occurrence or other condition affecting losses in these states could adversely affect the results of operations of our insurance subsidiaries.

Our insurance subsidiaries conduct business in 22 states located primarily in the Mid-Atlantic, Midwestern, New England and Southern states. A substantial portion of their business consists of private passenger and commercial automobile, homeowners and workers’ compensation insurance in Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia. While our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual actively manage our respective exposure to catastrophes through their underwriting process and the purchase of reinsurance, a single catastrophic occurrence, destructive weather pattern, general economic trend, terrorist attack, regulatory development or other condition affecting one or more of the states in which our insurance subsidiaries conduct substantial business could materially adversely affect their business, financial condition and results of operations. Common catastrophic events include hurricanes, earthquakes, tornadoes, wind and hail storms, fires, explosions and severe winter storms.

If the independent agents who market the products of our insurance subsidiaries do not maintain their current levels of premium writing with us, fail to comply with established underwriting guidelines of our insurance subsidiaries or otherwise inappropriately market the products of our insurance subsidiaries, the business, financial condition and results of operations of our insurance subsidiaries could be adversely affected.

Our insurance subsidiaries market their insurance products solely through a network of approximately 2,500 independent insurance agencies. This agency force is one of the most important components of the competitive profile of our insurance subsidiaries. As a result, our insurance subsidiaries depend to a material extent upon the independent agents they use, each of whom has the authority to bind our insurance subsidiaries to insurance policies. To the extent that our independent agents’ marketing efforts cannot maintain their current levels of volume and quality or they bind our insurance subsidiaries to unacceptable insurance risks, fail to comply with the established underwriting guidelines of our insurance subsidiaries or otherwise inappropriately market the products of our insurance subsidiaries, the business, financial condition and results of operations of our insurance subsidiaries could suffer.

The business of our insurance subsidiaries may not continue to grow and may be materially adversely affected if they cannot retain existing, and attract new, independent agents or if insurance consumers increase their use of insurance marketing systems other than independent agents.

Our ability to retain existing, and to attract new, independent agents is essential to the continued growth of the business of our insurance subsidiaries. If independent agents find it easier to do business with the competitors of our insurance subsidiaries, our insurance subsidiaries could find it difficult to retain their existing business or to attract new business. While our insurance subsidiaries believe they maintain good relationships with the independent agents they appoint, our insurance subsidiaries cannot be certain that these independent agents will continue to sell the products of our insurance subsidiaries to the consumers these independent agents represent. Some of the factors that could adversely affect the ability of our insurance subsidiaries to retain existing, and attract new, independent agents include:

•

the significant competition among insurance companies to attract independent agents;

•

the intense and time-consuming process of selecting new independent agents;

•

the insistence of our insurance subsidiaries that independent agents adhere to consistent underwriting standards; and

•

the ability of our insurance subsidiaries to pay competitive and attractive commissions, bonuses and other incentives to independent agents.

While our insurance subsidiaries sell insurance to policyholders solely through their network of independent agencies, many competitors of our insurance subsidiaries sell insurance through a variety of delivery methods, including independent agencies, captive agencies, the Internet and direct sales. To the extent that these policyholders change their marketing system preference, the business, financial condition and results of operations of our insurance subsidiaries may be adversely affected.

-24-

We are dependent on dividends from our insurance subsidiaries for the payment of our operating expenses, our debt service and dividends to our stockholders; however, there are regulatory restrictions and business considerations that regulate the amount of dividends our insurance subsidiaries may pay to us.

As a holding company, we rely primarily on dividends from our insurance subsidiaries as a source of funds to meet our corporate obligations and to pay dividends to our stockholders. The amount of dividends our insurance subsidiaries can pay to us is subject to regulatory restrictions and depends on the amount of surplus our insurance subsidiaries maintain. From time to time, the NAIC and various state insurance regulators consider modifying the method of determining the amount of dividends that an insurance company may pay without prior regulatory approval. The maximum amount of ordinary dividends that our insurance subsidiaries can pay to us in 2012 without prior regulatory approval is approximately $29.6 million. Other business and regulatory considerations, such as the impact of dividends on surplus that could affect the ratings of our insurance subsidiaries, competitive conditions, the investment results of our insurance subsidiaries and the amount of premiums that our insurance subsidiaries can write could also adversely impact the ability of our insurance subsidiaries to pay dividends to us.

If A.M. Best downgrades the rating it has assigned to Donegal Mutual or our insurance subsidiaries, it would adversely affect their competitive position.

Industry ratings are a factor in establishing and maintaining the competitive position of insurance companies. A.M. Best, an industry-accepted source of insurance company financial strength ratings, rates Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries. A.M. Best ratings provide an independent opinion of an insurance company’s financial health and its ability to meet its obligations to its policyholders. We believe that the financial strength rating of A.M. Best is material to the operations of Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries. Currently, Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries each have an A (Excellent) rating from A.M. Best. If A.M. Best were to downgrade the rating of Donegal Mutual or any of our insurance subsidiaries, it would adversely affect the competitive position of Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries and make it more difficult for them to market their products and retain their existing policyholders.

Our strategy to grow in part through acquisitions of smaller insurance companies exposes us to risks that could adversely affect our results of operations and financial condition.

The affiliation with and acquisition of smaller and other undercapitalized insurance companies involves risks that could adversely affect our results of operations and financial condition. The risks associated with these affiliations and acquisitions include:

•

the potential inadequacy of reserves for loss and loss expenses;

•

the need to supplement management with additional experienced personnel;

•

conditions imposed by regulatory agencies that make the realization of cost-savings through integration of operations more difficult;

•

a need for additional capital that was not anticipated at the time of the acquisition; and

•

the use of more of our management’s time than we originally anticipated.

If we cannot obtain sufficient capital to fund the organic growth of our insurance subsidiaries and to make acquisitions, we may not be able to expand our business.

Our strategy is to expand our business through the organic growth of our insurance subsidiaries and through our strategic acquisitions of regional insurance companies. Our insurance subsidiaries will require additional capital in the future to support this strategy. If we cannot obtain sufficient capital on satisfactory terms and conditions, we may not be able to expand the business of our insurance subsidiaries or to make future acquisitions. Our ability to obtain additional financing will depend on a number of factors, many of which are beyond our control. For example, we may not be able to obtain additional debt or equity financing because we or our insurance subsidiaries may already have substantial debt at the time, because we or our insurance subsidiaries do not have sufficient cash flow to service or repay our existing or additional debt or because financial institutions are not making financing available. In addition, any equity capital we obtain in the future could be dilutive to our existing stockholders.

-25-

Many of the competitors of our insurance subsidiaries have greater financial strength than our insurance subsidiaries, and these competitors may be able to offer their products at lower prices than our insurance subsidiaries can afford to offer their products.

The property and casualty insurance industry is intensely competitive. Competition can be based on many factors, including:

•

the perceived financial strength of the insurer;

•

premium rates;

•

policy terms and conditions;

•

policyholder service;

•

reputation; and

•

experience.

Our insurance subsidiaries compete with many regional and national property and casualty insurance companies, including direct sellers of insurance products, insurers having their own agency organizations and other insurers represented by independent agents. Many of these insurers have greater capital than our insurance subsidiaries, have substantially greater financial, technical and operating resources and have equal or higher ratings from A.M. Best than our insurance subsidiaries. In addition, our competition may become increasingly better capitalized in the future as the traditional barriers between insurance companies and other financial institutions erode and as the property and casualty insurance industry continues to consolidate.

The greater capitalization of many of the competitors of our insurance subsidiaries enables them to operate with lower profit margins and, therefore, allows them to market their products more aggressively, to take advantage more quickly of new marketing opportunities and to offer lower premium rates. Our insurance subsidiaries may not be able to maintain their current competitive position in the markets in which they operate if their competitors offer prices on products that are lower than the prices our insurance subsidiaries are prepared to offer. Moreover, if these competitors lower the price of their products and our insurance subsidiaries meet their pricing, the profit margins and revenues of our insurance subsidiaries may decrease and their ratios of claims and expenses to premiums may increase. All of these factors could materially adversely affect the financial condition and results of operations of our insurance subsidiaries.

Because the investment portfolios of our insurance subsidiaries consist primarily of fixed-income securities, their investment income and the fair value of their investment portfolios could decrease as a result of a number of factors.

Our insurance subsidiaries invest the premiums they receive from their policyholders and maintain investment portfolios that consist primarily of fixed-income securities. The management of these investment portfolios is an important component of the profitability of our insurance subsidiaries and a significant portion of the operating income of our insurance subsidiaries generate derives from the income they receive on their invested assets. A number of factors offset the quality and/or yield of their portfolios, including the general economic and business environment, government monetary policy, changes in the credit quality of the issuers of the fixed-income securities our insurance subsidiaries own, changes in market conditions and regulatory changes. The fixed-income securities our insurance subsidiaries own consist primarily of securities issued by domestic entities that are backed either by the credit or collateral of the underlying issuer. Factors such as an economic downturn, disruption in the credit market or the availability of credit, a regulatory change pertaining to a particular issuer’s industry, a significant deterioration in the cash flows of the issuer or a change in the issuer’s marketplace may adversely affect the ability of our insurance subsidiaries to collect principal and interest from the issuer.

The investments of our insurance subsidiaries are also subject to risk resulting from interest rate fluctuations. Increasing interest rates or a widening in the spread between interest rates available on U.S. Treasury securities and corporate debt or asset-backed securities, for example, will typically have an adverse impact on the market values of fixed-rate securities. If interest rates decline, as was the case in 2011 and which is currently continuing, our insurance subsidiaries would generally have a lower overall rate of return on investments of cash their operations generate. In addition, in the event of the call or maturity of investments in a declining interest rate environment, our insurance subsidiaries may not be able to reinvest the proceeds in securities with comparable interest rates. Changes in interest rates may reduce both the profitability and the return on the invested capital of our insurance subsidiaries.

-26-

We and our insurance subsidiaries depend on key personnel. The loss of any member of our executive management or the senior management of our insurance subsidiaries could negatively affect the implementation of our business strategies and achievement of our growth objectives.

The loss of, or failure to attract, key personnel could significantly impede the financial plans, growth, marketing and other objectives of us and our insurance subsidiaries. The continued success of our insurance subsidiaries depends to a substantial extent on the ability and experience of their senior management. Our insurance subsidiaries and we believe that our future success is dependent on our ability to attract and retain additional skilled and qualified personnel and to expand, train and manage our employees. We and our insurance subsidiaries may be unable to do so because of the intense competition for experienced personnel in the insurance industry. We and our insurance subsidiaries have three to five year automatically renewing employment agreements with our senior officers.

The reinsurance agreements on which our insurance subsidiaries rely do not relieve our insurance subsidiaries from their primary liability to their policyholders, and our insurance subsidiaries face a risk of non-payment from their reinsurers as well as the non-availability of reinsurance in the future.

Our insurance subsidiaries rely on reinsurance agreements to limit their maximum net loss from large single catastrophic risks or excess of loss risks in areas where our insurance subsidiaries may have a concentration of policyholders. Reinsurance also enables our insurance subsidiaries to increase their capacity to write insurance because it has the effect of leveraging the surplus of our insurance subsidiaries. Although the reinsurance our insurance subsidiaries maintain provides that the reinsurer is liable to them for any reinsured losses, the reinsurance does not relieve our insurance subsidiaries from their primary liability to their policyholders if the reinsurer fails to pay our insurance subsidiaries. To the extent that a reinsurer is unable to pay losses for which it is liable to our insurance subsidiaries, our insurance subsidiaries remain liable for such losses. At December 31, 2011, our insurance subsidiaries had approximately $115.5 million of reinsurance receivables from third-party reinsurers relating to paid and unpaid losses. Any insolvency or inability of these reinsurers to make timely payments to our insurance subsidiaries under the terms of their reinsurance agreements would adversely affect the results of operations of our insurance subsidiaries.

In addition, our insurance subsidiaries face a risk of the non-availability of reinsurance or an increase in reinsurance costs that could adversely affect their ability to write business or their results of operations. Market conditions beyond the control of our insurance subsidiaries, such as the amount of surplus in the reinsurance market and the frequency and severity of natural and man-made catastrophes, affect both the availability and the cost of the reinsurance our insurance subsidiaries purchase. If our insurance subsidiaries cannot maintain their current level of reinsurance or purchase new reinsurance protection in amounts that our insurance subsidiaries consider sufficient, our insurance subsidiaries would either have to accept an increase in their net risk retention or reduce their insurance writings, which would adversely affect them.

Risks Relating to the Property and Casualty Insurance Industry

Industry trends, such as increased litigation against the insurance industry and individual insurers, the willingness of courts to expand covered causes of loss, rising jury awards, escalating medical costs and increasing loss severity may contribute to increased costs and to the deterioration of the reserves of our insurance subsidiaries.

Loss severity in the property and casualty insurance industry has increased in recent years, principally driven by larger court judgments and increasing medical costs. In addition, many classes of complainants have brought legal actions and proceedings that tend to increase the size of judgments. The propensity of policyholders and third-party claimants to litigate and the willingness of courts to expand causes of loss and the size of awards to eliminate exclusions and to increase coverage limits may make the loss reserves of our insurance subsidiaries inadequate for current and future losses.

Loss or significant restriction of the use of credit scoring in the pricing and underwriting of the personal lines insurance products by our insurance subsidiaries could adversely affect their future profitability.

Our insurance subsidiaries use credit scoring as a factor in making risk selection and pricing decisions where allowed by state law for personal lines insurance products. Recently, some consumer groups and regulators have questioned whether the use of credit scoring unfairly discriminates against people with low incomes, minority groups and the elderly. These consumer groups and regulators often call for the prohibition or restriction on the use of credit scoring in underwriting and pricing. Laws or regulations enacted in a number of states that significantly curtail the use of credit scoring in the underwriting process could reduce the future profitability of our insurance subsidiaries.

-27-

Changes in applicable insurance laws or regulations or changes in the way regulators administer those laws or regulations could adversely affect the operating environment of our insurance subsidiaries and increase their exposure to loss or put them at a competitive disadvantage.

Property and casualty insurers are subject to extensive supervision in their domiciliary states and in the states in which they do business. This regulatory oversight includes matters relating to:

•

licensing and examination;

•

approval of premium rates;

•

market conduct;

•

policy forms;

•

limitations on the nature and amount of certain investments;

•

claims practices;

•

mandated participation in involuntary markets and guaranty funds;

•

reserve adequacy;

•

insurer solvency;

•

transactions between affiliates;

•

the amount of dividends that insurers may pay; and

•

restrictions on underwriting standards.

Such regulation and supervision are primarily for the benefit and protection of policyholders rather than stockholders. For instance, our insurance subsidiaries are subject to involuntary participation in specified markets in various states in which they operate and the premium rates our insurance subsidiaries may charge do not always correspond with the underlying costs of providing that coverage.

The NAIC and state insurance regulators are re-examining existing laws and regulations, specifically focusing on:

•

insurance company investments;

•

issues relating to the solvency of insurance companies;

•

risk-based capital guidelines;

•

restrictions on the terms and conditions included in insurance policies;

•

certain methods of accounting;

•

reserves for unearned premiums, losses and other purposes;

•

the values at which insurance companies may carry investment securities and the definition of other-than-temporary impairment; and

•

interpretations of existing laws and the development of new laws.

Changes in state laws and regulations, as well as changes in the way state regulators view related-party transactions in particular, could change the operating environment of our insurance subsidiaries and have an adverse effect on their business. The state insurance regulatory framework has recently come under increased federal scrutiny partly as a result of the substantial emergency funding the federal government provided AIG and other distressed financial institutions. Congress is considering

-28-

proposals that it should create an optional federal charter for insurers. Federal chartering has the potential to create an uneven playing field for insurers by subjecting federally-chartered and state-chartered insurers to different regulatory requirements. Federal chartering also raises the possibility of duplicative or conflicting federal and state requirements. In addition, if federal legislation repeals the partial exemption for the insurance industry from federal antitrust laws, our ability to collect and share loss cost data with the industry could adversely affect the results of operations of our insurance subsidiaries.

Insurance companies are subject to assessments, based on their market share in a given line of business, to assist in the payment of unpaid claims and related costs of insolvent insurance companies. Such assessments could adversely affect the financial condition of our insurance subsidiaries.

Our insurance subsidiaries must pay assessments pursuant to the guaranty fund laws of the various states in which they conduct business. Generally, under these laws, our insurance subsidiaries can be assessed, depending upon the market share of our insurance subsidiaries in a given line of insurance business, to assist in the payment of unpaid claims and related costs of insolvent insurance companies in those states. We cannot predict the number and magnitude of future insurance company failures in the states in which our insurance subsidiaries conduct business, but future assessments could adversely affect the business, financial condition and results of operations of our insurance subsidiaries.

Our insurance subsidiaries must establish premium rates and loss and loss expense reserves from forecasts of the ultimate costs they expect will arise from risks underwritten during the policy period, and the profitability of our insurance subsidiaries could be adversely affected if their premium rates or reserves are insufficient to satisfy their ultimate costs.

One of the distinguishing features of the property and casualty insurance industry is that it prices its products before it knows its costs since insurers generally establish their premium rates before they know the amount of losses they will incur. Accordingly, our insurance subsidiaries establish premium rates from forecasts of the ultimate costs they expect to arise from risks they have underwritten during the policy period. These premium rates may not be sufficient to cover the ultimate losses incurred. Further, our insurance subsidiaries must establish reserves for losses and loss expenses as balance sheet liabilities based upon estimates involving actuarial and statistical projections at a given time of what our insurance subsidiaries expect their ultimate liability to be. Significant periods of time often elapse from the occurrence of an insured loss to the reporting of the loss and the payment of that loss. It is possible that their ultimate liability could exceed these estimates because of the future development of known losses, the existence of losses that have occurred but are currently unreported and larger than historical settlements on pending and unreported claims. The process of estimating reserves is inherently judgmental and can be influenced by a number of factors, including the following:

•

trends in claim frequency and severity;

•

changes in operations;

•

emerging economic and social trends;

•

inflation; and

•

changes in the regulatory and litigation environments.

If our insurance subsidiaries have insufficient premium rates or reserves, insurance regulatory authorities may require increases to these reserves. An increase in reserves results in an increase in losses and a reduction in net income for the period in which the deficiency in reserves exists. Accordingly, if an increase in reserves is not sufficient, it may adversely impact their business, liquidity, financial condition and results of operations.

The financial results of our insurance subsidiaries depend primarily on their ability to underwrite risks effectively and to charge adequate rates to policyholders.

The financial condition, cash flows and results of operations of our insurance subsidiaries depend on their ability to underwrite and set rates accurately for a full spectrum of risks, across a number of lines of insurance. Rate adequacy is necessary to generate sufficient premium to pay losses, loss adjustment expenses and underwriting expenses and to earn a profit.

The ability to underwrite and set rates effectively is subject to a number of risks and uncertainties, including:

•

the availability of sufficient, reliable data;

-29-

•

the ability to conduct a complete and accurate analysis of available data;

•

the ability to recognize in a timely manner changes in trends and to project both the severity and frequency of losses with reasonable accuracy;

•

uncertainties generally inherent in estimates and assumptions;

•

the ability to project changes in certain operating expense levels with reasonable certainty;

•

the development, selection and application of appropriate rating formulae or other pricing methodologies;

•

the use of modeling tools to assist with correctly and consistently achieving the intended results in underwriting and pricing;

•

the ability to innovate with new pricing strategies and the success of those innovations on implementation;

•

the ability to secure regulatory approval of premium rates on an adequate and timely basis;

•

the ability to predict policyholder retention accurately;

•

unanticipated court decisions, legislation or regulatory action;

•

unanticipated changes in our claim settlement practices;

•

changes in driving patterns for auto exposures;

•

changes in weather patterns for property exposures;

•

changes in the medical sector of the economy;

•

unanticipated changes in auto repair costs, auto parts prices and used car prices;

•

the impact of inflation and other factors on the cost of construction materials and labor;

•

the ability to monitor property concentration in catastrophe-prone areas, such as hurricane, earthquake and wind/hail regions; and

•

the general state of the economy in the states in which we operate.

Such risks may result in the premium rates of our insurance subsidiaries being based on inadequate or inaccurate data or inappropriate assumptions or methodologies and may cause our estimates of future changes in the frequency or severity of claims to be incorrect. As a result, our insurance subsidiaries could underprice risks, which would negatively affect our margins, or we could overprice risks, which could reduce our volume and competitiveness. In either event, underpricing or overpricing risks could adversely impact their operating results, financial condition and cash flows.

The cyclical nature of the property and casualty insurance industry may reduce the revenues and profit margins of our insurance subsidiaries.

The property and casualty insurance industry is highly cyclical with respect to both individual lines of business and the overall insurance industry. Premium rate levels relate to the availability of insurance coverage, which varies according to the level of surplus available in the insurance industry. The level of surplus in the industry varies with returns on invested capital and regulatory barriers to withdrawal of surplus. Increases in surplus may result in increased price competition among property and casualty insurers. If our insurance subsidiaries find it necessary to reduce premiums or limit premium increases due to these competitive pressures on pricing, our insurance subsidiaries may experience a reduction in their profit margins and revenues, an increase in their ratios of losses and expenses to premiums and, therefore, lower profitability.

-30-

Risks Relating to Our Class A Common Stock

The price of our Class A common stock may be adversely affected by its low trading volume.

Our Class A common stock has limited liquidity. Reported average daily trading volume in our Class A common stock for the year ended December 31, 2011 was approximately 25,132 shares. This limited liquidity could subject our shares of Class A common stock to greater price volatility.

Donegal Mutual’s ownership of our stock, anti-takeover provisions of our certificate of incorporation and by-laws and certain state laws make it unlikely anyone could acquire control of us unless Donegal Mutual were in favor of the acquisition of control.

Donegal Mutual’s ownership of our Class A common stock and Class B common stock, certain anti-takeover provisions of our certificate of incorporation and by-laws, certain provisions of Delaware law and the insurance laws and regulations of Iowa, Georgia, Maryland, Michigan, Pennsylvania, Virginia and Wisconsin could delay or prevent the removal of members of our board of directors and could make it more difficult for a merger, tender offer or proxy contest involving us to succeed, even if our stockholders other than Donegal Mutual believed any of such events would be beneficial to them. These factors could also discourage a third party from attempting to acquire control of us. The classification of our board of directors could also have the effect of delaying or preventing a change in our control.

In addition, we have 2,000,000 authorized shares of preferred stock that we could issue in one or more series without stockholder approval, to the extent applicable law permits, and upon such terms and conditions, and having such rights, privileges and preferences, as our board of directors may determine. Our ability to issue preferred stock could make it difficult for a third party to acquire us. We have no current plans to issue any preferred stock.

Moreover, the DGCL contains provisions that prohibit certain business combination transactions under certain circumstances. In addition, state insurance laws and regulations generally prohibit any person from acquiring, or seeking to acquire, a 10% or greater interest in an insurance company without the prior approval of the state insurance commissioner of the state of domicile of the insurer.

Item 1B. Unresolved Staff Comments.

We have no unresolved written comments from the SEC staff regarding our filings under the Exchange Act.

Item 2.

Properties.

We and our insurance subsidiaries share administrative headquarters with Donegal Mutual in a building in Marietta, Pennsylvania that Donegal Mutual owns. Donegal Mutual charges us and our insurance subsidiaries for an appropriate portion of the building expenses under an inter-company allocation agreement. The Marietta headquarters has approximately 230,000 square feet of office space. Southern owns a facility of approximately 10,000 square feet in Glen Allen, Virginia. Le Mars owns a facility of approximately 25,500 square feet in Le Mars, Iowa, the Peninsula Group owns a facility of approximately 14,600 square feet in Salisbury, Maryland and Sheboygan owns a facility of approximately 8,800 square feet in Sheboygan Falls, Wisconsin.

Item 3.

Legal Proceedings.

Our insurance subsidiaries are parties to routine litigation that arises in the ordinary course of their insurance business. We believe that the resolution of these lawsuits will not have a material adverse effect on the financial condition or results of operations of our insurance subsidiaries.

Item 4.

Reserved.

Not applicable.

-31-

Executive Officers of the Company

The following table sets forth information regarding the executive officers of Donegal Mutual and us, each of whom has served with us for more than 10 years:


Name	Age	Position
Donald H. Nikolaus	69	President and Chief Executive Officer of Donegal Mutual since 1981; President and Chief Executive Officer of us since 1986.

Kevin G. Burke	46	Senior Vice President of Human Resources of Donegal Mutual and us since 2005; Vice President of Human Resources of Donegal Mutual and us from 2001 to 2005; other positions from 2000 to 2001.

Cyril J. Greenya	67	Senior Vice President and Chief Underwriting Officer of Donegal Mutual and us since 2005; Senior Vice President, Underwriting of Donegal Mutual from 1997 to 2005; other positions from 1986 to 2005.

Jeffrey D. Miller	47	Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of Donegal Mutual and us since 2005; Vice President and Controller of Donegal Mutual and us from 2000 to 2005; other positions from 1995 to 2005.

Robert G. Shenk	58	Senior Vice President, Claims, of Donegal Mutual and us since 1997; other positions from 1986 to 1997.

Daniel J. Wagner	51	Senior Vice President and Treasurer of Donegal Mutual and us since 2005; Vice President and Treasurer of Donegal Mutual and us from 2000 to 2005; other positions from 1993 to 2005.

-32-

PART II

Item 5. Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities.

Our Class A common stock and Class B common stock trade on the NASDAQ Global Select Market under the symbols “DGICA” and “DGICB.” The following table shows the dividends paid per share and the stock price range for both classes of stock for each quarter during 2011 and 2010:


Quarter	High		Low		Cash Dividend Declared Per Share
2011 - Class A
1st	$	15.51	$	11.48	$	—
2nd		14.01		12.29		0.1200
3rd		13.93		11.22		0.1200
4th		14.94		11.53		0.2400
2011 - Class B
1st	$	18.75	$	15.21	$	—
2nd		19.51		13.91		0.1075
3rd		23.73		14.62		0.1075
4th		17.20		14.97		0.2150

2010 - Class A
1st	$	15.95	$	13.94	$	—
2nd		15.00		12.12		0.1150
3rd		13.53		10.78		0.1150
4th		16.12		12.57		0.2300
2010 - Class B
1st	$	19.19	$	16.03	$	—
2nd		19.16		15.84		0.1025
3rd		18.30		14.59		0.1025
4th		18.75		15.89		0.2050

At the close of business on March 2, 2012, we had approximately 1,894 holders of record of our Class A common stock and approximately 381 holders of record of our Class B common stock.

We declared dividends of $0.48 per share on our Class A common stock and $0.43 per share on our Class B common stock in 2011 and $0.46 per share on our Class A common stock and $0.41 per share on our Class B common stock in 2010.

-33-

Between October 1, 2011 and December 31, 2011, we and Donegal Mutual purchased shares of our Class A common stock and Class B common stock as set forth in the table below:


Period	(a) Total Number of Shares (or Units Purchased	(b) Average Price Paid per Share (or Unit)	(c) Total Number of Shares (or Units) Purchased as Part of Publicly Announced Plans of Programs	(d) Maximum Number (or Approximate Dollar Value) of Shares (or Units) that May Yet Be Purchased Under the Plans or Programs ⁽¹⁾

Month #1	Class A — —	Class A — $—	Class A — —
October 1-31, 2011	Class B — —	Class B — $—	Class B — —

Month #2	Class A — 4,000	Class A — $14.30	Class A — 4,000	(1)
November 1-30, 2011	Class B — —	Class B — $—	Class B — —

Month #3	Class A — —	Class A — $—	Class A — —
December 1-31, 2011	Class B — —	Class B — $—	Class B — —

Total	Class A — 4,000	Class A — $14.30	Class A — 4,000
	Class B — —	Class B — $—	Class B — —

(1)

We purchased these shares pursuant to our announcement on February 23, 2009 that we will purchase up to 300,000 shares of our Class A common stock at market prices prevailing from time to time in the open market subject to the provisions of SEC Rule 10b-18 and in privately negotiated transactions. We may purchase up to 163,372 additional shares of our Class A common stock under this stock repurchase program.

-34-

Stock Performance Chart.

The following graph provides an indicator of cumulative total stockholder returns on our Class A and Class B common stock, for the period beginning on December 31, 2006 and ending on December 31, 2011, compared to the Russell 2000 Index and a peer group comprised of nine property and casualty insurance companies over the same period. The peer group consists of Cincinnati Financial Corp., Eastern Insurance Holdings Inc., EMC Insurance Group Inc., Hanover Insurance, Horace Mann Educators, Selective Insurance Group Inc., State Auto Financial Corp., Tower Group Inc. and United Fire and Casualty Co. The graph shows the change in value of an initial $100 investment on December 31, 2006, assuming reinvestment of all dividends.

LOGO


	2006		2007		2008		2009		2010		2011
Donegal Group Inc. Class A	$	100.00	$	89.54	$	89.59	$	85.47	$	82.36	$	83.61
Donegal Group Inc. Class B		100.00		103.13		98.45		99.29		106.56		101.90
Russell 2000 Index		100.00		97.25		63.41		79.40		99.49		94.07
Peer Group		100.00		89.22		77.13		69.66		83.08		76.44

The foregoing performance graph and data was prepared by Value Line Publishing LLC. It shall not be deemed “filed” as part of this Form 10-K Annual Report for purposes of Section 18 of the Exchange Act or otherwise subject to the liabilities of that section and should not be deemed incorporated by reference into any other filing we make under the Securities Act of 1933 or the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, except to the extent we specifically incorporate it by reference into such filing.

-35-

Item 6.

Selected Financial Data.


Year Ended December 31,	2011			2010			2009		2008			2007

Income Statement Data
Premiums earned	$	431,470,184		$	378,030,129		$	355,025,477	$	346,575,266		$	310,071,534
Investment income, net		20,858,179			19,949,714			20,630,583		22,755,784			22,785,252
Realized investment gains (losses)		12,281,267			4,395,720			4,479,558		(2,970,716	)		2,051,050
Total revenues		475,017,619			408,549,446			386,733,407		372,424,227			340,435,792
(Loss) income before income tax (benefit)		(6,739,313	)		9,844,149			20,676,689		32,092,044			52,848,938
Income tax (benefit)		(7,192,266	)		(1,623,030	)		1,846,611		6,550,066			14,569,033
Net income		452,953			11,467,179			18,830,078		25,541,978			38,279,905

Basic earnings per share - Class A		0.02			0.46			0.76		1.03			1.55
Diluted earnings per share - Class A		0.02			0.46			0.76		1.02			1.53
Cash dividends per share - Class A		0.48			0.46			0.45		0.42			0.36

Basic earnings per share - Class B		0.01			0.41			0.68		0.92			1.39
Diluted earnings per share - Class B		0.01			0.41			0.68		0.92			1.39
Cash dividends per share - Class B		0.43			0.41			0.40		0.37			0.31

Balance Sheet Data at Year End
Total investments	$	785,308,991		$	728,541,814		$	666,835,186	$	632,135,526		$	605,869,587
Total assets		1,290,793,478			1,174,619,523			935,601,927		880,109,036			834,095,576
Debt obligations		74,965,000			56,082,371			15,465,000		15,465,000			30,929,000
Stockholders’ equity		383,451,592			380,102,810			385,505,699		363,583,865			352,690,191
Book value per share		15.01			14.86			15.12		14.29			13.92

-36-

Item 7.

Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Results of Operations and Financial Condition.

Overview

Donegal Mutual Insurance Company (“Donegal Mutual”) organized us as an insurance holding company on August 26, 1986 (see “Business - History and Organizational Structure” for more information). Our insurance subsidiaries, Atlantic States Insurance Company (“Atlantic States”), Southern Insurance Company of Virginia (“Southern”), Le Mars Insurance Company (“Le Mars”), The Peninsula Insurance Company and Peninsula Indemnity Company (collectively, “Peninsula Group”), Sheboygan Falls Insurance Company (“Sheboygan Falls”) and Michigan Insurance Company (“MICO”) write personal and commercial lines of property and casualty coverages exclusively through a network of independent insurance agents in certain Mid-Atlantic, Midwest, New England and Southern states. We acquired MICO on December 1, 2010 and we have included MICO’s results of operations in our consolidated results from that date. The personal lines products of our insurance subsidiaries consist primarily of homeowners and private passenger automobile policies. The commercial lines products of our insurance subsidiaries consist primarily of commercial automobile, commercial multi-peril and workers’ compensation policies. We also own 48.2% of the outstanding stock of Donegal Financial Services Corporation (“DFSC”), a unitary thrift holding company. Donegal Mutual owns the remaining 51.8% of the outstanding stock of DFSC.

At December 31, 2011, Donegal Mutual held approximately 39% of our outstanding Class A common stock and approximately 75% of our outstanding Class B common stock. As a result of this ownership, Donegal Mutual has 66% of the aggregate voting power of our outstanding shares of Class A common stock and our outstanding shares of Class B common stock. Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States entered into a proportional reinsurance agreement, or pooling agreement, effective October 1, 1986. Under this pooling agreement, Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States pool and then share proportionately substantially all of their respective premiums, losses and expenses. Atlantic States’ participation in the pool has been 80% since March 1, 2008. The operations of our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual are interrelated due to the pooling agreement and other factors. While maintaining the separate corporate existence of each company, our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual conduct business together as the Donegal Insurance Group. As such, Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries share the same business philosophy, the same management, the same employees and the same facilities and offer the same types of insurance products (see “Business - History and Organizational Structure” for more information regarding the pooling agreement and other transactions with our affiliates).

Our results of operations and financial condition have been impacted by three recent transactions:

•

In October 2009, Donegal Mutual consummated an affiliation with Southern Mutual Insurance Company (“Southern Mutual”), pursuant to which Donegal Mutual purchased a surplus note of Southern Mutual in the principal amount of $2.5 million, Donegal Mutual designees became a majority of the members of Southern Mutual’s board of directors and Donegal Mutual agreed to provide quota-share reinsurance to Southern Mutual for 100% of its business. Effective October 31, 2009, Donegal Mutual began to include business assumed from Southern Mutual in its pooling agreement with Atlantic States. Southern Mutual writes primarily personal lines of insurance in Georgia and South Carolina.

•

In December 2010, we acquired MICO, which had been a majority-owned subsidiary of West Bend Mutual Insurance Company (“West Bend”) for approximately $42.3 million in cash. MICO writes various lines of property and casualty insurance and had direct written premiums of $105.4 million and net written premiums of $27.1 million for the year ended December 31, 2010. Effective on December 1, 2010, MICO entered into a 50% quota-share agreement with third-party reinsurers and a 25% quota-share reinsurance agreement with Donegal Mutual to replace the 75% quota-share reinsurance agreement MICO maintained with West Bend through November 30, 2010.

•

In May 2011, DFSC merged with Union National Financial Corporation (“UNNF”), with DFSC as the surviving company in the merger. Under the merger agreement, Province Bank FSB, which DFSC owned, and Union National Community Bank, which UNNF owned, also merged and began doing business as Union Community Bank FSB (“UCB”). UCB is a federal savings bank with 13 branch offices in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania, and $533.2 million in assets at December 31, 2011. Donegal Mutual contributed $22.1 million and we contributed $20.6 million to DFSC as additional capital to facilitate the mergers. We use the equity method of accounting for our investment in DFSC. Under the equity method, we record our investment at cost, with adjustments for our share of DFSC’s earnings and losses as well as changes in DFSC’s equity due to unrealized gains and losses.

In February 2009, our board of directors authorized a share repurchase program, pursuant to which we may purchase up to 300,000 shares of our Class A common stock at market prices prevailing from time to time in the open market subject to the provisions of Securities and Exchange Commission Rule 10b-18 and in privately negotiated transactions. We purchased 119,257 and 9,702 shares of our Class A common stock under this program during 2011 and 2010, respectively. At December 31, 2011, we had the authority to purchase 163,372 shares under this program.

-37-

Critical Accounting Policies and Estimates

We combine our financial statements with those of our insurance subsidiaries and present them on a consolidated basis in accordance with GAAP.

Our insurance subsidiaries make estimates and assumptions that can have a significant effect on amounts and disclosures we report in our financial statements. The most significant estimates relate to the reserves of our insurance subsidiaries for property and casualty insurance unpaid losses and loss expenses, valuation of investments and determination of other-than-temporary impairment and the policy acquisition costs of our insurance subsidiaries. While we believe our estimates and the estimates of our insurance subsidiaries are appropriate, the ultimate amounts may differ from the estimates provided. We regularly review our methods for making these estimates and we reflect any adjustment we consider necessary in our current results of operations.

Liability for Losses and Loss Expenses

Liabilities for losses and loss expenses are estimates at a given point in time of the amounts an insurer expects to pay with respect to policyholder claims based on facts and circumstances then known. At the time of establishing its estimates, an insurer recognizes that its ultimate liability for losses and loss expenses will exceed or be less than such estimates. Our insurance subsidiaries base their estimates of liabilities for losses and loss expenses on assumptions as to future loss trends, expected claims severity, judicial theories of liability and other factors. However, during the loss adjustment period, our insurance subsidiaries may learn additional facts regarding individual claims, and, consequently, it often becomes necessary for our insurance subsidiaries to refine and adjust their estimates of liability. We reflect any adjustments to our insurance subsidiaries’ liabilities for losses and loss expenses in our operating results in the period in which our insurance subsidiaries make the changes in estimates.

Reserve estimates can change over time because of unexpected changes in assumptions related to our insurance subsidiaries’ external environment and, to a lesser extent, assumptions as to our insurance subsidiaries’ internal operations. For example, our insurance subsidiaries have experienced a decrease in claims frequency on workers’ compensation claims during the past several years while claims severity has gradually increased. These trend changes give rise to greater uncertainty as to the pattern of future loss settlements on workers’ compensation claims. Related uncertainties regarding future trends include the cost of medical technologies and procedures and changes in the utilization of medical procedures. Assumptions related to our insurance subsidiaries’ external environment include the absence of significant changes in tort law and the legal environment that increase liability exposure, consistency in judicial interpretations of insurance coverage and policy provisions and the rate of loss cost inflation. Internal assumptions include consistency in the recording of premium and loss statistics, consistency in the recording of claims, payment and case reserving methodology, accurate measurement of the impact of rate changes and changes in policy provisions, consistency in the quality and characteristics of business written within a given line of business and consistency in reinsurance coverage and collectability of reinsured losses, among other items. To the extent our insurance subsidiaries determine that underlying factors impacting their assumptions have changed, our insurance subsidiaries attempt to make appropriate adjustments for such changes in their reserves. Accordingly, our insurance subsidiaries’ ultimate liability for unpaid losses and loss expenses will likely differ from the amount recorded at December 31, 2011. For every 1% change in our insurance subsidiaries’ estimate for loss and loss expense reserves, net of reinsurance recoverable, the effect on our pre-tax results of operations would be approximately $2.4 million.

The establishment of appropriate liabilities is an inherently uncertain process and we can provide no assurance that our insurance subsidiaries’ ultimate liability will not exceed our insurance subsidiaries’ loss and loss expense reserves and have an

-38-

adverse effect on our results of operations and financial condition. Furthermore, we cannot predict the timing, frequency and extent of adjustments to our insurance subsidiaries’ estimated future liabilities, since the historical conditions and events that serve as a basis for our insurance subsidiaries’ estimates of ultimate claim costs may change. As is the case for substantially all property and casualty insurance companies, our insurance subsidiaries have found it necessary in the past to increase their estimated future liabilities for losses and loss expenses in certain periods and, in other periods, their estimates have exceeded their actual liabilities. Changes in our insurance subsidiaries’ estimate of their liability for losses and loss expenses generally reflect actual payments and their evaluation of information received since the prior reporting date. Our insurance subsidiaries recognized a (decrease) increase in their liability for losses and loss expenses of prior years of ($168,460), ($2.9) million and $9.8 million in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. Our insurance subsidiaries made no significant changes in their reserving philosophy, key reserving assumptions or claims management personnel, and there have been no significant offsetting changes in estimates that increased or decreased their loss and loss expense reserves in those years. The 2011 development represented an immaterial percentage of the December 31, 2010 net carried reserves.

Excluding the impact of weather events, our insurance subsidiaries have noted stable amounts in the number of claims incurred and a slight downward trend in the number of claims outstanding at period ends relative to their premium base in recent years across most of their lines of business. However, the amount of the average claim outstanding has increased gradually over the past several years as the property and casualty insurance industry has experienced increased litigation trends and economic conditions that have extended the estimated length of disabilities and contributed to increased medical loss costs and a general slowing of settlement rates in litigated claims. Our insurance subsidiaries could have to make further adjustments to their estimates in the future. However, on the basis of our insurance subsidiaries’ internal procedures, which analyze, among other things, their prior assumptions, their experience with similar cases and historical trends such as reserving patterns, loss payments, pending levels of unpaid claims and product mix, as well as court decisions, economic conditions and public attitudes, we believe that our insurance subsidiaries have made adequate provision for their liability for losses and loss expenses.

Atlantic States’ participation in the pool with Donegal Mutual exposes it to adverse loss development on the business of Donegal Mutual that is included in the pool. However, pooled business represents the predominant percentage of the net underwriting activity of both companies, and Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States would proportionately share any adverse risk development of the pooled business. The business in the pool is homogeneous and each company has a pro-rata share of the entire pool. Since substantially all of the business of Atlantic States and Donegal Mutual is pooled and the results shared by each company according to its participation level under the terms of the pooling agreement, the intent of the underwriting pool is to produce a more uniform and stable underwriting result from year to year for each company than they would experience individually and to spread the risk of loss between the companies.

-39-

Our insurance subsidiaries’ liability for losses and loss expenses by major line of business at December 31, 2011 and 2010 consisted of the following:


	2011		2010
	(in thousands)
Commercial lines:
Automobile	$	28,164	$	22,790
Workers’ compensation		60,134		54,902
Commercial multi-peril		38,895		32,961
Other		3,992		3,875

Total commercial lines		131,185		114,528


Personal lines:
Automobile		87,977		83,042
Homeowners		21,125		18,695
Other		2,728		1,632

Total personal lines		111,830		103,369


Total commercial and personal lines		243,015		217,897
Plus reinsurance recoverable		199,393		165,422

Total liability for losses and loss expenses	$	442,408	$	383,319

We have evaluated the effect on our insurance subsidiaries’ loss and loss expense reserves and our stockholders’ equity in the event of reasonably likely changes in the variables considered in establishing loss and loss expense reserves. We established the range of reasonably likely changes based on a review of changes in accident year development by line of business and applied it to our insurance subsidiaries’ loss reserves as a whole. The selected range does not necessarily indicate what could be the potential best or worst case or likely scenario. The following table sets forth the effect on our insurance subsidiaries’ loss and loss expense reserves and our stockholders’ equity in the event of reasonably likely changes in the variables considered in establishing loss and loss expense reserves:


Change in Loss and Loss Expense Reserves Net of Reinsurance			Adjusted Loss and Loss Expense Reserves Net of Reinsurance at December 31, 2011		Percentage Change in Equity at December 31, 2011 ⁽¹⁾			Adjusted Loss and Loss Expense Reserves Net of Reinsurance at December 31, 2010		Percentage Change in Equity at December 31, 2010 ⁽¹⁾
(dollars in thousands)
	-10.0	%	$	218,714		4.1	%	$	196,107		3.7	%
	-7.5			224,789		3.1			201,555		2.8
	-5.0			230,864		2.1			207,002		1.9
	-2.5			236,940		1.0			212,450		0.9
	Base			243,015		—			217,897		—
	2.5			249,090		-1.0			223,344		-0.9
	5.0			255,166		-2.1			228,792		-1.9
	7.5			261,241		-3.1			234,239		-2.8
	10.0			267,317		-4.1			239,687		-3.7

(1)	Net of income tax effect.

Our insurance subsidiaries base their reserves for unpaid losses and loss expenses on current trends in loss and loss expense development and reflect their best estimates for future amounts needed to pay losses and loss expenses with respect to incurred events currently known to them plus incurred but not reported (“IBNR”) claims. Our insurance subsidiaries develop their reserve estimates based on an assessment of known facts and circumstances, review of historical loss settlement patterns, estimates of trends in claims severity, frequency, legal and regulatory changes and other assumptions. Our insurance subsidiaries consistently apply actuarial loss reserving techniques and assumptions, which rely on historical information as adjusted to reflect current conditions, including consideration of recent case reserve activity. For the year ended December 31, 2011, our insurance subsidiaries used the most-likely number determined by our actuaries. Based upon information provided by

-40-

our actuaries during the development of our insurance subsidiaries’ net reserves for losses and loss expenses for the year ended December 31, 2011, we developed a range from a low of $227.0 million to a high of $260.2 million and with a most-likely number of $243.0 million. The range of estimates for commercial lines in 2011 was $122.6 million to $140.4 million and we selected the actuaries’ most-likely number of $131.2 million. The range of estimates for personal lines in 2011 was $104.4 million to $119.8 million and we selected the actuaries’ most-likely number of $111.8 million. Based upon information provided by our actuaries during the development of our insurance subsidiaries’ net reserves for losses and loss expenses for the year ended December 31, 2010, we developed a range from a low of $200.4 million to a high of $236.8 million and with a most-likely number of $217.9 million. The range of estimates for commercial lines in 2010 was $105.4 million to $124.4 million and we selected the actuaries’ most-likely number of $114.5 million. The range of estimates for personal lines in 2010 was $95.0 million to $112.4 million and we selected the actuaries’ most-likely number of $103.4 million.

Our insurance subsidiaries seek to enhance their underwriting results by carefully selecting the product lines they underwrite. For personal lines products, our insurance subsidiaries insure standard and preferred risks in private passenger automobile and homeowners lines. For commercial lines products, the commercial risks that our insurance subsidiaries primarily insure are mercantile risks, business offices, wholesalers, service providers, contractors and artisan risks, limiting industrial and manufacturing exposures. Our insurance subsidiaries have limited exposure to asbestos and other environmental liabilities. Our insurance subsidiaries write no medical malpractice or professional liability risks. Through the consistent application of this disciplined underwriting philosophy, our insurance subsidiaries have avoided many of the “long-tail” issues other insurance companies have faced. We consider workers’ compensation to be a “long-tail” line of business, in that workers’ compensation claims tend to be settled over a longer timeframe than those in our other lines of business.

-41-

The following table presents 2011 and 2010 claim count and payment amount information for workers’ compensation. Workers’ compensation losses primarily consist of indemnity and medical costs for injured workers.


	For the Year Ended December 31,
(dollars in thousands)	2011		2010
Number of claims pending, beginning of period		2,064		1,296
Number of claims reported		5,409		2,936
Number of claims settled or dismissed		5,043		2,909
Acquisition of MICO		—		741
Number of claims pending, end of period		2,430		2,064
Losses paid	$	24,596	$	18,193
Loss expenses paid		4,602		3,918

Investments

We make estimates concerning the valuation of our investments and the recognition of other-than-temporary declines in the value of our investments. For equity securities, we write down the investment to its fair value and we reflect the amount of the write-down as a realized loss in our results of operations when we consider the decline in value of an individual investment to be other than temporary. We individually monitor all investments for other-than-temporary declines in value. Generally, we assume there has been an other-than-temporary decline in value if an individual equity security has depreciated in value by more than 20% of original cost and has been in such an unrealized loss position for more than six months. We held 12 equity securities that were in an unrealized loss position at December 31, 2011. Based upon our analysis of general market conditions and underlying factors impacting these equity securities, we considered these declines in value to be temporary. With respect to a debt security that is in an unrealized loss position, we first assess if we intend to sell the debt security. If we determine we intend to sell the debt security, we recognize the impairment loss in our results of operations. If we do not intend to sell the debt security, we determine whether it is more likely than not that we will be required to sell the security prior to recovery. If we determine it is more likely than not that we will be required to sell the debt security prior to recovery, we recognize an impairment loss in our results of operations. If we determine it is more likely than not that we will not be required to sell the debt security prior to recovery, we then evaluate whether a credit loss has occurred. We determine whether a credit loss has occurred by comparing the amortized cost of the debt security to the present value of the cash flows we expect to collect. If we expect a cash flow shortfall, we consider that a credit loss has occurred. If we determine that a credit loss has occurred, we consider the impairment to be other than temporary. We then recognize the amount of the impairment loss related to the credit loss in our results of operations, and we recognize the remaining portion of the impairment loss in our other comprehensive income, net of applicable taxes. In addition, we may write down securities in an unrealized loss position based on a number of other factors, including when the fair value of an investment is significantly below its cost, when the financial condition of the issuer of a security has deteriorated, the occurrence of industry, company or geographic events that have negatively impacted the value of a security and rating agency downgrades. We held 21 debt securities that were in an unrealized loss position at December 31, 2011. Based upon our analysis of general market conditions and underlying factors impacting these debt securities, we considered these declines in value to be temporary. We did not recognize any impairment losses in 2011, 2010 or 2009.

We held fixed maturities and equity securities with unrealized losses representing declines that we considered temporary at December 31, 2011 as follows:


	Less than 12 months				12 months or longer
	Fair Value		Unrealized Losses		Fair Value		Unrealized Losses
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government corporations and agencies	$	—	$	—	$	—	$	—
Obligations of states and political subdivisions		1,638,135		17,390		540,062		21,400
Corporate securities		10,101,753		528,164		—		—
Residential mortgage-backed securities		7,411,682		43,692		626		9
Equity securities		4,083,863		407,705		—		—

Totals	$	23,235,433	$	996,951	$	540,688	$	21,409

-42-

We held fixed maturities and equity securities with unrealized losses representing declines that we considered temporary at December 31, 2010 as follows:


	Less than 12 months				12 months or longer
	Fair Value		Unrealized Losses		Fair Value		Unrealized Losses
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government corporations and agencies	$	23,901,400	$	452,352	$	—	$	—
Obligations of states and political subdivisions		171,609,617		5,208,910		1,406,325		91,184
Corporate securities		44,101,089		1,061,972		490,970		11,514
Residential mortgage-backed securities		35,930,054		453,967		750		18
Equity securities		313,888		35,182		—		—

Totals	$	275,856,048	$	7,212,383	$	1,898,045	$	102,716

We present our investments in available-for-sale fixed maturity and equity securities at estimated fair value and classify them in one of the three categories we describe in Note 6 of the Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements. The estimated fair value of a security may differ from the amount that could be realized if we sold the security in a forced transaction. In addition, the valuation of fixed maturity investments is more subjective when markets are less liquid, increasing the potential that the estimated fair value does not reflect the price at which an actual transaction would occur. We utilize nationally recognized independent pricing services to estimate fair values for our fixed maturity and equity investments. We generally obtain one price per security. The pricing services utilize market quotations for fixed maturity and equity securities that have quoted prices in active markets. For fixed maturity securities that generally do not trade on a daily basis, the pricing services prepare estimates of fair value measurements based predominantly on observable market inputs. The pricing services do not use broker quotes in determining the fair values of our investments. Our investment personnel review the estimates of fair value the pricing services provide to determine if the estimates obtained are representative of fair values based upon their general knowledge of the market, their research findings related to unusual fluctuations in value and their comparison of such values to execution prices for similar securities. Our investment personnel monitor the market and are familiar with current trading ranges for similar securities and pricing of specific investments. Our investment personnel review all pricing estimates that we receive from the pricing services against their expectations with respect to pricing based on fair market curves, security ratings, coupon rates, security type and recent trading activity. Our investment personnel review documentation with respect to the pricing services’ pricing methodology that they obtain periodically to determine if the primary pricing sources, market inputs and pricing frequency for various security types are reasonable. At December 31, 2011 and 2010, we received one estimate per security from one of the pricing services and we priced all but an insignificant amount of our Level 1 and Level 2 investments using those prices. In our review of the estimates provided by the pricing services at December 31, 2011 and 2010, we did not identify any discrepancies and we did not make any adjustments to the estimates the pricing services provided.

We had no sales or transfers from the held to maturity portfolio in 2011, 2010 or 2009.

Policy Acquisition Costs

We defer our insurance subsidiaries’ policy acquisition costs, consisting primarily of commissions, premium taxes and certain other underwriting costs that vary with and relate directly to the production of business and amortize these costs over the period in which our insurance subsidiaries earn the premiums. The method our insurance subsidiaries follow in computing deferred policy acquisition costs limits the amount of such deferred costs to their estimated realizable value, which gives effect to the premium to be earned, related investment income, losses and loss expenses and certain other costs we expect to incur as our insurance subsidiaries earn the premium.

Management Evaluation of Operating Results

Despite headwinds from economic uncertainty, weak insurance industry pricing trends and unusually adverse weather conditions that affected our results in recent years, we believe that our focused business strategy, including our insurance subsidiaries’ disciplined underwriting practices, have positioned us well for 2012 and beyond.

The property and casualty insurance industry is highly cyclical, and individual lines of business experience their own cycles within the overall property and casualty insurance industry cycle. Premium rate levels relate to the availability of insurance coverage, which varies according to the level of surplus in the insurance industry and other factors. The level of surplus in the industry varies with returns on capital and regulatory barriers to the withdrawal of surplus. Increases in surplus have generally been accompanied by increased price competition among property and casualty insurers. If our insurance

-43-

subsidiaries were to find it necessary to reduce premiums or limit premium increases due to competitive pressures on pricing, our insurance subsidiaries could experience a reduction in profit margins and revenues, an increase in ratios of losses and expenses to premiums and, therefore, lower profitability. The cyclicality of the insurance market and its potential impact on our results is difficult to predict with any significant reliability. We evaluate the performance of our commercial lines and personal lines segments primarily based upon the underwriting results of our insurance subsidiaries as determined under statutory accounting practices (“SAP”), which our management uses to measure performance for the total business of our insurance subsidiaries. We use the following financial data to monitor and evaluate our operating results:


	Year Ended December 31,
(in thousands)	2011			2010			2009
Net premiums written:
Personal lines:
Automobile	$	186,677		$	171,497		$	161,932
Homeowners		89,405			83,415			77,420
Other		14,983			13,135			13,135

Total personal lines		291,065			268,047			252,487

Commercial lines:
Automobile		46,168			37,094			34,054
Workers’ compensation		51,849			34,920			28,921
Commercial multi-peril		57,988			47,411			44,000
Other		6,981			4,050			3,767

Total commercial lines		162,986			123,475			110,742

Total net premiums written	$	454,051		$	391,522		$	363,229

Components of GAAP combined ratio:
Loss ratio		78.9	%		72.6	%		70.7	%
Expense ratio		31.4			32.0			31.3
Dividend ratio		0.3			0.1			0.2

GAAP combined ratio		110.6	%		104.7	%		102.2	%

Revenues:
Premiums earned:
Personal lines	$	282,498		$	260,900		$	242,313
Commercial lines		152,247			117,755			113,233

SAP premiums earned		434,745			378,655			355,546
GAAP adjustments		(3,275	)		(625	)		(521	)

GAAP premiums earned		431,470			378,030			355,025
Net investment income		20,858			19,950			20,631
Realized investment gains		12,281			4,396			4,480
Other		10,409			6,442			6,597

Total revenues	$	475,018		$	408,818		$	386,733

-44-


	Year Ended December 31,
(in thousands)	2011			2010			2009

Components of net income:
Underwriting (loss) income:
Personal lines	$	(40,739	)	$	(22,526	)	$	(17,235	)
Commercial lines		(6,560	)		2,252			5,805

SAP underwriting loss		(47,299	)		(20,274	)		(11,430	)
GAAP adjustments		1,532			2,458			3,636

GAAP underwriting loss		(45,767	)		(17,816	)		(7,794	)
Net investment income		20,858			19,950			20,631
Realized investment gains		12,281			4,396			4,480
Other		5,889			3,314			3,360

(Loss) income before income tax benefit (expense)		(6,739	)		9,844			20,677
Income tax benefit (expense)		7,192			1,623			(1,847	)

Net income	$	453		$	11,467		$	18,830

Statutory Combined Ratios

We evaluate our insurance operations by monitoring certain key measures of growth and profitability. In addition to using GAAP-based performance measurements, we also utilize certain non-GAAP financial measures that we believe are valuable in managing our business and for comparison to our peers. These non-GAAP measures are underwriting (loss) income, statutory combined ratio and net premiums written. An insurance company’s statutory combined ratio is a standard measure of underwriting profitability. This ratio is the sum of the ratio of calendar-year incurred losses and loss expenses to premiums earned; the ratio of expenses incurred for commissions, premium taxes and underwriting expenses to premiums written and the ratio of dividends to policyholders to premiums earned. The statutory combined ratio does not reflect investment income, federal income taxes or other non-operating income or expense. A ratio of less than 100 percent generally indicates underwriting profitability. The statutory combined ratio differs from the GAAP combined ratio. In calculating the GAAP combined ratio, installment payment fees are not deducted from incurred expenses and the expense ratio is based on premiums earned instead of premiums written. The following table sets forth our insurance subsidiaries’ statutory combined ratios by major line of business for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	For Year Ended December 31,
	2011			2010			2009
Commercial lines:
Automobile		105.4	%		90.0	%		90.5	%
Workers’ compensation		96.0			99.3			97.4
Commercial multi-peril		103.0			96.7			95.6
Other		46.1			42.8			23.4
Total commercial lines		99.0			93.6			92.2

Personal lines:
Automobile		106.9			103.8			103.8
Homeowners		126.3			115.4			111.4
Other		103.6			97.0			86.7
Total personal lines		112.6			107.0			105.2
Total commercial and personal lines		107.9			102.9			101.1

-45-

Results of Operations

YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2011 COMPARED TO YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2010

Net Premiums Written

Our insurance subsidiaries’ 2011 net premiums written increased 16.0% to $454.1 million, compared to $391.5 million for 2010. We primarily attribute the increase to $42.8 million of net premiums written related to our acquisition of MICO. Commercial lines net premiums written increased $39.5 million, or 32.0%, for 2011 compared to 2010. The increase included $22.5 million from MICO, with the remainder attributable to increased writings of new accounts in the commercial automobile, commercial multi-peril and workers’ compensation lines of business. Personal lines net premiums written increased $23.1 million, or 8.6%, for 2011 compared to 2010. The increase included $20.3 million from MICO, with the remainder primarily attributable to pricing increases in the personal automobile and homeowners lines of business.

Net Premiums Earned

Our insurance subsidiaries’ net premiums earned increased to $431.5 million for 2011, an increase of $53.5 million, or 14.2%, over 2010, reflecting increases in net premiums written during 2010 and 2011. Our insurance subsidiaries earn premiums and recognize them as income over the terms of the policies they issue. Such terms are generally one year or less in duration. Therefore, increases or decreases in net premiums earned will generally reflect increases or decreases in net premiums written in the preceding twelve-month period compared to the same period one year earlier.

Investment Income

For 2011, our net investment income was $20.9 million, an increase of $1.0 million from 2010. An increase in our average invested assets from $697.7 million in 2010 to $756.9 million in 2011 was offset by a decrease in our annualized average rate of return to 2.8% in 2011, compared to 2.9% in 2010. The increase in our average invested assets reflected the additional invested assets we acquired as part of the MICO transaction.

Installment Payment Fees

Our insurance subsidiaries’ installment fees increased primarily as a result of our acquisition of MICO and increases in policy counts during 2011.

Net Realized Investment Gains/Losses

Our net realized investment gains in 2011 and 2010 were $12.3 million and $4.4 million, respectively. The net realized investment gains for 2011 included $8.0 million in gains that resulted from the previously planned periodic sales of a portion of our holdings of an equity security that we obtained in an initial public offering and for which a selling restriction expired during 2011. The net realized investment gains in 2010 resulted from normal turnover within our investment portfolio. We did not recognize any impairment losses during 2011 or 2010.

Losses and Loss Expenses

Our insurance subsidiaries’ loss ratio, which is the ratio of incurred losses and loss expenses to premiums earned, was 78.9% in 2011, compared to 72.6% in 2010. Our insurance subsidiaries’ commercial lines loss ratio increased to 71.8% in 2011, compared to 66.6% in 2010. This increase resulted primarily from the commercial automobile loss ratio increasing to 72.4% in 2011, compared to 55.5% in 2010, and the commercial multi-peril ratio increasing to 74.8% in 2011, compared to 67.4% in 2010, as a result of increased claim severity. The personal lines loss ratio increased to 82.8% in 2011, compared to 75.3% in 2010, primarily as a result of an increase in the homeowners loss ratio to 97.1% in 2011, compared to 80.7% in 2010, as a result of an increase in weather-related claims. Our insurance subsidiaries incurred total weather-related losses of $52.6 million for 2011, compared to $33.0 million for 2010 and more than twice our prior five-year average of $23.3 million. Our insurance subsidiaries had virtually no development during 2011 in their reserves for prior accident years, compared to $2.9 million in favorable development for 2010.

Underwriting Expenses

Our insurance subsidiaries’ expense ratio, which is the ratio of policy acquisition and other underwriting expenses to premiums earned, was 31.4% in 2011, compared to 32.0% in 2010.

-46-

Combined Ratio

Our insurance subsidiaries’ combined ratio was 110.6% and 104.7% in 2011 and 2010, respectively. The combined ratio represents the sum of the loss ratio, expense ratio and dividend ratio, which is the ratio of workers’ compensation policy dividends incurred to premiums earned.

Interest Expense

Our interest expense in 2011 was $2.1 million, compared to $799,578 in 2010. The higher interest expense in 2011 reflects an increase in our borrowings under our line of credit.

Income Taxes

Our income tax benefit was $7.2 million in 2011, compared to $1.6 million in 2010. We recorded an income tax benefit based upon our loss before income tax and tax-exempt interest income earned for 2011. We carried back a portion of our 2011 net operating loss to the taxable income of prior years and our income tax benefit for 2011 reflected a current tax benefit for the carryback. We expect to apply the remainder of the 2011 net operating loss to taxable income we generate in future periods, and our income tax benefit for 2011 reflected a deferred tax benefit for the carryforward.

Net Income and Earnings Per Share

Our net income in 2011 was $452,953, or $.02 per share of Class A common stock and $.01 per share of Class B common stock, compared to our net income of $11.5 million, or $.46 per share of Class A common stock and $.41 per share of Class B common stock, in 2010. Our Class A shares outstanding did not change at 20.0 million. Our Class B shares outstanding remained at 5.6 million.

Book Value Per Share and Return on Equity

Our stockholders’ equity increased by $3.3 million in 2011. We attribute the increase to an increase in our net after-tax unrealized gains within our available-for-sale fixed maturity and equity investment portfolio from $8.6 million at December 31, 2010 to $23.5 million at December 31, 2011. Book value per share increased by 1.0% to $15.01 at December 31, 2011, compared to $14.86 a year earlier. Our return on average equity was 0.1% for 2011, compared to 3.0% for 2010.

YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2010 COMPARED TO YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 2009

Net Premiums Written

Our insurance subsidiaries’ 2010 net premiums written increased 7.8% to $391.5 million, compared to $363.2 million for 2009. Commercial lines net premiums written increased $12.8 million, or 11.6%, for 2010 compared to 2009, due in part to the expansion of commercial lines products in subsidiaries we acquired in recent years. Personal lines net premiums written increased $15.5 million, or 6.1%, for 2010 compared to 2009, due largely to premium rate increases implemented throughout 2010. Net premiums written for 2009 included a $5.4 million transfer of unearned premium related to Donegal Mutual’s affiliation with Southern Mutual.

Net Premiums Earned

Our insurance subsidiaries’ net premiums earned increased to $378.0 million for 2010, an increase of $23.0 million, or 6.5%, over 2009. Our insurance subsidiaries’ net earned premiums during 2010 have grown due to the increase in written premiums during 2009. Our insurance subsidiaries earn premiums and recognize them as income over the terms of the policies they issue. Such terms are generally one year or less in duration. Therefore, increases or decreases in net premiums earned will generally reflect increases or decreases in net premiums written in the preceding twelve-month period compared to the same period one year earlier.

Investment Income

For 2010, our net investment income was $19.9 million, a slight decrease from 2009. An increase in our average invested assets from $649.5 million in 2009 to $697.7 million in 2010 was offset by a decrease in our annualized average rate of return to 2.9% in 2010, compared to 3.2% in 2009. The decrease in our annualized average rate of return on investments was primarily due to lower reinvestment rates for securities added to our fixed income portfolio during 2010.

-47-

Installment Payment Fees

Our insurance subsidiaries’ installment fees increased primarily as a result of increases in policy counts during 2010.

Net Realized Investment Gains/Losses

Our net realized investment gains in 2010 and 2009 were $4.4 million and $4.5 million, respectively. Realized investment gains in 2010 resulted primarily from sales of equity securities as well as fixed maturity investments that had appreciated significantly during the year. We recognized no impairment charges in 2010 or 2009. The net realized investment gains in both periods resulted from turnover within our investment portfolio.

Losses and Loss Expenses

Our insurance subsidiaries’ loss ratio, which is the ratio of incurred losses and loss expenses to premiums earned, was 72.6% in 2010, compared to 70.7% in 2009. Our insurance subsidiaries’ commercial lines loss ratio increased to 66.6% in 2010, compared to 64.3% in 2009. This increase resulted primarily from the workers’ compensation loss ratio increasing to 80.0% in 2010, compared to 75.1% in 2009, and the commercial multi-peril ratio increasing to 67.4% in 2010, compared to 66.3% in 2009, as a result of increased claim severity. The personal lines loss ratio increased to 75.3% in 2010, compared to 73.6% in 2009, primarily as a result of an increase in the homeowners loss ratio to 80.7% in 2010, compared to 78.3% in 2009, as a result of an increase in weather-related claims and increased property claims from fires.

Underwriting Expenses

Our insurance subsidiaries’ expense ratio, which is the ratio of policy acquisition and other underwriting expenses to premiums earned, was 32.0% in 2010, compared to 31.3% in 2009.

Combined Ratio

Our insurance subsidiaries’ combined ratio was 104.7% and 102.2% in 2010 and 2009, respectively. The combined ratio represents the sum of the loss ratio, expense ratio and dividend ratio, which is the ratio of workers’ compensation policy dividends incurred to premiums earned.

Interest Expense

Our interest expense in 2010 was $799,578, compared to $1.7 million in 2009. We attribute the decrease in interest expense to the interest expense we paid in 2009 related to a premium tax litigation settlement.

Income Taxes

Our income tax (benefit) expense was ($1.6) million in 2010, compared to $1.8 million in 2009. For 2010, our tax-exempt interest income exceeded our taxable income. As a result, we carried back a net operating loss to the taxable income of prior years and our income tax benefit reflects a current tax benefit for the carryback.

Net Income and Earnings Per Share

Our net income in 2010 was $11.5 million, or $.46 per share of Class A common stock and $.41 per share of Class B common stock, compared to our net income of $18.8 million, or $.76 per share of Class A common stock and $.68 per share of Class B common stock, in 2009. Our Class A shares outstanding increased slightly to 20.0 million at December 31, 2010, compared to 19.9 million at December 31, 2009. Our Class B shares outstanding remained at 5.6 million.

Book Value Per Share and Return on Equity

Our stockholders’ equity decreased by $5.4 million in 2010. We attribute the decrease to a decline in our net after-tax unrealized gains within our available-for-sale fixed maturity and equity investment portfolio from $15.0 million at December 31, 2009 to $8.6 million at December 31, 2010. This decline reflects the impact of increased market interest rates on the fair value of our fixed maturity investments during 2010. Book value per share decreased by 1.7% to $14.86 at December 31, 2010, compared to $15.12 at December 31, 2009. Our return on average equity was 3.0% for 2010, compared to 5.0% for 2009.

-48-

Financial Condition

Liquidity and Capital Resources

Liquidity is a measure of an entity’s ability to secure enough cash to meet its contractual obligations and operating needs as they arise. Our major sources of funds from operations are the net cash flows generated from our insurance subsidiaries’ underwriting results, investment income and maturing investments.

We have historically generated sufficient net positive cash flow from our operations to fund our commitments and build our investment portfolio, thereby increasing future investment returns. The pooling agreement with Donegal Mutual historically has been cash flow positive because of the profitability of the underwriting pool. Because we settle the pool monthly, cash flows are substantially similar to cash flows that would result from the underwriting of direct business. We maintain a high degree of liquidity in our investment portfolio in the form of marketable fixed maturities, equity securities and short-term investments. We structure our fixed-maturity investment portfolio following a “laddering” approach so that projected cash flows from investment income and principal maturities are evenly distributed from a timing perspective. This laddering provides an additional measure of liquidity to meet our obligations and the obligations of our insurance subsidiaries should an unexpected variation occur in the future. Net cash flows provided by operating activities in 2011, 2010 and 2009, were $21.1 million, $22.0 million and $34.1 million, respectively.

In June 2011, we renewed our existing credit agreement with Manufacturers and Traders Trust Company (“M&T”) relating to a $60.0 million unsecured, revolving line of credit that expires in July 2014. We have the right to request a one-year extension of the credit agreement as of each anniversary date of the agreement. In December 2010 and March 2011, we borrowed $35.0 million and $3.5 million, respectively, in connection with our acquisition of MICO. In May 2011, we borrowed $19.0 million in connection with the merger of UNNF with and into DFSC. At December 31, 2011, we had $54.5 million in outstanding borrowings and had the ability to borrow an additional $5.5 million at an interest rate equal to M&T’s current prime rate or the then current LIBOR rate plus between 1.75% and 2.25%, depending on our leverage ratio. The interest rate on our outstanding borrowings is adjustable quarterly. We pay a fee of 0.2% per annum on the loan commitment amount regardless of usage. The credit agreement requires our compliance with certain covenants, which include minimum levels of our net worth, leverage ratio and statutory surplus and the A.M. Best ratings of our insurance subsidiaries. With the exception of a requirement that we maintain a minimum interest coverage ratio, we complied with all requirements of the credit agreement during the year ended December 31, 2011. M&T waived the minimum interest coverage ratio requirement at December 31, 2011. We calculate our interest coverage ratio using data for the most recent eight quarterly periods. We expect our interest coverage ratio will exceed the minimum requirement under the credit agreement as of March 31, 2012.

MICO has an agreement with the Federal Home Loan Bank (“FHLB”) of Indianapolis. Through its membership, MICO issued debt to FHLB in exchange for cash advances in the amount of $617,371 at December 31, 2010. The interest rate on the advances is variable and was .50% at December 31, 2010. MICO repaid the advances during 2011.

The following table shows expected payments for our significant contractual obligations at December 31, 2011:


(in thousands)	Total		Less than 1 year		1-3 years		4-5 years		After 5 years
Net liability for unpaid losses and loss expenses of our insurance subsidiaries	$	243,015	$	114,623	$	106,388	$	9,958	$	12,046
Subordinated debentures		20,465		—		—		—		20,465
Borrowings under line of credit		54,500		—		54,500		—		—

Total contractual obligations	$	317,980	$	114,623	$	160,888	$	9,958	$	32,511

We estimate the timing of the amounts for the net liability for unpaid losses and loss expenses of our insurance subsidiaries based on historical experience and expectations of future payment patterns. We have shown the liability net of reinsurance recoverable on unpaid losses and loss expenses to reflect expected future cash flows related to such liability. Assumed amounts from the underwriting pool with Donegal Mutual represent a substantial portion of our insurance subsidiaries’ gross liability for unpaid losses and loss expenses and ceded amounts to the underwriting pool represent a substantial portion of our insurance subsidiaries’ reinsurance recoverable on unpaid losses and loss expenses. We will include future cash settlement of Atlantic States’ assumed liability from the pool in our monthly settlements of pooled activity, wherein we net amounts ceded to and assumed from the pool. Although Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States do not anticipate any further changes in the pool participation levels in the foreseeable future, any such change would be prospective in nature and therefore would not impact the timing of expected payments for Atlantic States’ proportionate liability for pooled losses occurring in periods prior to the effective date of such change.

-49-

We estimate the timing of the amounts for the subordinated debentures based on their contractual maturities. We may redeem the debentures at our option, at par, dates as discussed in Note 10 - Borrowings. Our subordinated debentures carry interest rates that vary as discussed in Note 10-Borrowings. Based upon the interest rates in effect at December 31, 2011, our annual interest cost associated with our subordinated debentures is approximately $896,000. For every 1% change in the three-month LIBOR rate, the effect on our annual interest cost would be approximately $200,000.

We estimate the timing of the amounts for the borrowings under our line of credit based on their contractual maturities as discussed in Note 10 - Borrowings. Our borrowings under our line of credit carry interest rates that vary as discussed in Note 10 - Borrowings. Based upon the interest rates in effect at December 31, 2011, our annual interest cost associated with our borrowings under our line of credit is approximately $1.2 million. For every 1% change in the interest rate associated with our borrowings under our line of credit, the effect on our annual interest cost would be approximately $545,000.

Cash dividends declared to stockholders totaled $12.0 million, $11.5 million and $11.2 million in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. There are no regulatory restrictions on our payment of dividends to our stockholders, although there are state law restrictions on the payment of dividends from our insurance subsidiaries to us. Our insurance subsidiaries are required by law to maintain certain minimum surplus on a statutory basis and are subject to regulations under which payment of dividends from statutory surplus is restricted and may require prior approval of their domiciliary insurance regulatory authorities. Our insurance subsidiaries are subject to risk-based capital (“RBC”) requirements. At December 31, 2011, each of our insurance subsidiaries had capital substantially above the RBC requirements. In 2012, amounts available for distribution as dividends to us from our insurance subsidiaries without prior approval of their domiciliary insurance regulatory authorities are $17.4 million from Atlantic States, $2.5 million from Le Mars, $3.9 million from MICO, $4.1 million from Peninsula, $0 from Sheboygan and $1.8 million from Southern.

We, Donegal Mutual and DFSC have entered into a capital maintenance agreement with UCB, whereby we, Donegal Mutual and DFSC have agreed to make such capital contributions to UCB in the combined aggregate maximum amount that would not exceed $20.0 million as may be necessary from time to time to ensure that UCB has sufficient capital as demonstrated by UCB’s maintenance of certain capital ratios. At December 31, 2011, UCB had capital ratios substantially above the minimum requirements under the agreement.

Investments

At December 31, 2011 and 2010, our investment portfolio of primarily investment-grade bonds, common stock, short-term investments and cash totaled $798.6 million and $744.9 million, respectively, representing 61.9% and 63.4%, respectively, of our total assets (see “Business - Investments” for more information).


	December 31,
	2011					2010					2009
(dollars in thousands)	Amount		Percent of Total			Amount		Percent of Total			Amount		Percent of Total
Fixed maturities:
Total held to maturity	$	58,490		7.4	%	$	64,766		8.9	%	$	73,807		11.1	%
Total available for sale		646,598		82.3			603,846		82.9			517,704		77.6

Total fixed maturities		705,088		89.7			668,612		91.8			591,511		88.7
Equity securities		7,438		1.0			10,162		1.4			9,915		1.5
Investments in affiliates		32,322		4.1			8,992		1.2			9,309		1.4
Short-term investments		40,461		5.2			40,776		5.6			56,100		8.4

Total investments	$	785,309		100.0	%	$	728,542		100.0	%	$	666,835		100.0	%

The carrying value of our fixed maturity investments represented 89.8% and 91.8% of our total invested assets at December 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively.

-50-

Our fixed maturity investments consisted of high-quality marketable bonds, of which 99.0% were rated at investment-grade levels at December 31, 2011 and 2010. As we invested excess cash from operations and proceeds from maturities of fixed maturity investments during 2011, we decreased our holdings of tax-exempt fixed maturities to reduce the percentage of our total portfolio that is invested in municipal securities.

At December 31, 2011, the net unrealized gain on available-for-sale fixed maturity investments, net of deferred taxes, amounted to $21.3 million, compared to $1.7 million at December 31, 2010.

At December 31, 2011, the net unrealized gain on our equity securities, net of deferred taxes, amounted to $1.9 million, compared to $6.9 million at December 31, 2010.

Impact of Inflation

Our insurance subsidiaries establish their property and casualty insurance premium rates before they know the amount of losses and loss settlement expenses or the extent to which inflation may impact such expenses. Consequently, our insurance subsidiaries attempt, in establishing rates, to anticipate the potential impact of inflation.

Impact of New Accounting Standards

In January 2010, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (the “FASB”) issued Accounting Standards Update (“ASU”) 2010-06, “Improving Disclosures about Fair Value Measurements.” ASU 2010-06 amends Accounting Standards Codification (“ASC”) subtopic 820-10 by requiring new, and clarifying existing, fair value disclosures. We have included in these footnotes the disclosures ASU 2010-06 requires.

In October 2010, the FASB issued updated guidance to address the diversity in practice for the accounting for costs associated with acquiring or renewing insurance contracts. This guidance modifies the definition of acquisition costs to specify that a cost must relate directly to the successful acquisition of a new or renewal insurance contract to qualify for deferral. If application of this guidance would result in the capitalization of acquisition costs that a reporting entity had not previously capitalized, the entity may elect not to capitalize those costs. The updated guidance is effective for periods ending after December 15, 2011. We do not expect the adoption of this guidance to have a material impact on our financial position or results of operations.

In May 2011, the FASB issued guidance that eliminates the concepts of in-use and in-exchange when measuring fair value of all financial instruments. The fair value of a financial asset should be measured on a standalone basis and cannot be measured as part of a group. The new guidance requires several new disclosures including the disclosure of all transfers between level 1 and level 2 of the fair value hierarchy and additional disclosures regarding level 3 assets. This guidance is effective for interim and annual periods beginning on or after December 15, 2011, and should be applied prospectively. We do not expect the adoption of this guidance to have a material impact on our our financial position, results of operations or cash flows.

In June 2011, the FASB issued new guidance related to the presentation of other comprehensive income. The new guidance provides entities with an option to either replace the income statement with a statement of comprehensive income, which would display both the components of net income and comprehensive in a combined statement, or to present a separate statement of comprehensive income immediately following the income statement. The new guidance does not affect the components of other comprehensive income or the calculation of earnings per share. The new guidance is effective for fiscal years, and interim periods within those years, beginning after December 15, 2011. The new guidance is to be applied retrospectively with early adoption permitted. The adoption of this new guidance in 2012 will not impact our financial position, results of operations or cash flows.

In September 2011, the FASB issued new guidance related to evaluating goodwill for impairment. The new guidance provides entities with the option to perform a qualitative assessment of whether it is more likely than not that the fair value of a reporting unit is less than its carrying amount before applying the quantitative two-step goodwill impairment test. If an entity concludes that it is not more likely than not that the fair value of a reporting unit is less than its carrying amount, it would not be required to perform the quantitative two-step goodwill impairment test. Entities also have the option to bypass the assessment of qualitative factors for any reporting unit in any period and proceed directly to performing the first step of the quantitative two-step goodwill impairment test, as was required prior to the issuance of this new guidance. An entity may begin or resume performing the qualitative assessment in any subsequent period. The new guidance is effective for fiscal years, and interim periods within those years, beginning after December 15, 2011, with early adoption permitted. We adopted this new guidance in 2011. The adoption of this new guidance did not impact our financial position, results of operations or cash flows.

-51-

Item 7A.

Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk.

We are exposed to the impact of interest rate changes, to changes in fair values of investments and to credit risk.

In the normal course of business, we employ established policies and procedures to manage our exposure to changes in interest rates, fluctuations in the fair market value of our debt and equity securities and credit risk. We seek to mitigate these risks by various actions described below.

Interest Rate Risk

Our exposure to market risk for a change in interest rates is concentrated in our investment portfolio. We monitor this exposure through periodic reviews of asset and liability positions. We regularly monitor estimates of cash flows and the impact of interest rate fluctuations relating to the investment portfolio. Generally, we do not hedge our exposure to interest rate risk because we have the capacity to, and do, hold fixed maturity investments to maturity.

Principal cash flows and related weighted-average interest rates by expected maturity dates for financial instruments sensitive to interest rates at December 31, 2011 are as follows:


(in thousands)	Principal Cash Flows		Weighted- Average Interest Rate
Fixed maturity and short-term investments:
2012	$	56,397		1.11	%
2013		10,882		4.61
2014		16,337		4.29
2015		30,849		4.10
2016		40,266		4.28
Thereafter		550,427		4.24

Total	$	705,158

Fair value	$	748,482


Debt:
2014	$	54,500		2.25	%
Thereafter		20,465		4.47

Total	$	74,965

Fair value	$	74,965

Actual cash flows from investments may differ from those stated as a result of calls and prepayments.

Equity Price Risk

Our portfolio of equity securities, which we carry on our consolidated balance sheets at estimated fair value, has exposure to price risk, which is the risk of potential loss in estimated fair value resulting from an adverse change in prices. Our objective is to earn competitive relative returns by investing in a diverse portfolio of high-quality, liquid securities.

Credit Risk

Our objective is to earn competitive returns by investing in a diversified portfolio of securities. Our portfolio of fixed maturity securities and, to a lesser extent, short-term investments is subject to credit risk. We define this risk as the potential loss in fair value resulting from adverse changes in the borrower’s ability to repay the debt. We manage this risk by performing an analysis of prospective investments and through regular reviews of our portfolio by our investment staff. We also limit the amount of our total investment portfolio that we invest in any one security.

Our insurance subsidiaries provide property and liability insurance coverages through independent insurance agencies located throughout their operating areas. Our insurance subsidiaries bill the majority of this business directly to the insured, although our insurance subsidiaries bill a portion of their commercial business through their agents, to whom they extend credit in the normal course of business.

-52-

Because the pooling agreement does not relieve Atlantic States of primary liability as the originating insurer, Atlantic States is subject to a concentration of credit risk arising from business ceded to Donegal Mutual. Our insurance subsidiaries maintain reinsurance agreements with Donegal Mutual and with a number of other major unaffiliated authorized reinsurers.

Through November 30, 2010, MICO and West Bend were parties to quota-share reinsurance agreements whereby MICO ceded 75% of its business to West Bend. MICO and West Bend agreed to terminate the reinsurance agreement in effect at November 30, 2010 on a run-off basis. West Bend’s obligations related to all past reinsurance agreements with MICO remain in effect for all policies effective prior to December 1, 2010. West Bend and MICO entered into a trust agreement on December 1, 2010. Under the terms of the trust agreement, West Bend placed into trust, for the sole benefit of MICO, assets with a fair value equal to the amount of unearned premiums and unpaid losses and loss expenses, reduced by any net premium balances not yet paid by MICO, that West Bend had assumed pursuant to such reinsurance agreements at November 30, 2010. The amount of assets required to be held in trust is adjustable monthly based upon the remaining net obligations of West Bend. West Bend may terminate the trust agreement on the earlier of December 1, 2020 or the date when the obligations of West Bend are equal to or less than $5.0 million. West Bend’s net obligations under the reinsurance agreements were approximately $37.9 million, and the fair value of assets held in trust was approximately $43.0 million.

-53-

Item 8.

Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.


Consolidated Balance Sheets			55

Consolidated Statements of Income and Comprehensive Income			56

Consolidated Statements of Stockholders’ Equity			57

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows			58

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements			59

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm - Consolidated Financial Statements			91

-54-

Donegal Group Inc.

Consolidated Balance Sheets


	December 31,
	2011			2010
*Assets*
Investments
Fixed maturities
Held to maturity, at amortized cost (fair value $61,422,347 and $67,808,721)	$	58,489,619		$	64,766,429
Available for sale, at fair value (amortized cost $614,298,854 and $601,302,986)		646,598,178			603,846,201
Equity securities, available for sale, at fair value (cost $7,238,803 and $2,503,565)		7,437,538			10,161,614
Investments in affiliates		32,322,246			8,991,577
Short-term investments, at cost, which approximates fair value		40,461,410			40,775,993

Total investments		785,308,991			728,541,814
Cash		13,245,378			16,342,212
Accrued investment income		6,713,038			7,365,171
Premiums receivable		104,715,327			96,467,949
Reinsurance receivable		209,823,907			173,836,746
Deferred policy acquisition costs		36,424,955			34,445,579
Deferred tax asset, net		9,919,720			11,988,169
Prepaid reinsurance premiums		106,450,018			89,365,771
Property and equipment, net		6,154,383			7,069,086
Accounts receivable - securities		1,507,500			428,983
Federal income taxes recoverable		2,661,808			948,325
Goodwill		5,625,354			5,493,316
Other intangible assets		958,010			958,010
Other		1,285,089			1,368,392

Total assets	$	1,290,793,478		$	1,174,619,523

*Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity*
Liabilities
Losses and loss expenses	$	442,407,615		$	383,318,672
Unearned premiums		336,937,261			297,272,161
Accrued expenses		20,956,549			21,287,406
Reinsurance balances payable		20,039,339			19,140,322
Borrowings under line of credit		54,500,000			35,617,371
Cash dividends declared to stockholders		2,996,076			2,870,955
Subordinated debentures		20,465,000			20,465,000
Payable for the purchase of MICO		—			7,207,471
Due to affiliate		5,386,391			2,926,104
Drafts payable		1,548,953			1,304,779
Other		2,104,702			3,106,472

Total liabilities		907,341,886			794,516,713

Stockholders’ Equity
Preferred stock, $1.00 par value, authorized 2,000,000 shares; none issued		—			—
Class A common stock, $.01 par value, authorized 30,000,000 shares, issued 20,752,999 and 20,656,527 shares and outstanding 19,971,441 and 19,994,226 shares		207,530			206,566
Class B common stock, $.01 par value, authorized 10,000,000 shares, issued 5,649,240 shares and outstanding 5,576,775 shares		56,492			56,492
Additional paid-in capital		170,836,943			167,093,504
Accumulated other comprehensive income		23,533,447			8,561,086
Retained earnings		199,604,700			213,435,095
Treasury stock, at cost		(10,787,520	)		(9,249,933	)

Total stockholders’ equity		383,451,592			380,102,810

Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity	$	1,290,793,478		$	1,174,619,523

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

-55-

Donegal Group Inc.

Consolidated Statements of Income and Comprehensive Income


	Years Ended December 31,
	2011			2010			2009
*Statements of Incom* e
Revenues
Net premiums earned (includes affiliated reinsurance of $130,555,613, $134,823,098 and $128,747,699 - see note 3)	$	431,470,184		$	378,030,129		$	355,025,477
Investment income, net of investment expenses		20,858,179			19,949,714			20,630,583
Installment payment fees		7,427,509			5,519,287			5,205,109
Lease income		957,353			922,937			921,583
Net realized investment gains		12,281,267			4,395,720			4,479,558
Equity in earnings (loss) of DFSC		2,023,127			(268,341	)		471,097

Total revenues		475,017,619			408,549,446			386,733,407


Expenses
Net losses and loss expenses (includes affiliated reinsurance of $87,950,502, $81,539,930 and $68,712,989 - see note 3)		340,502,777			274,308,858			250,835,396
Amortization of deferred policy acquisition costs		68,571,000			66,354,000			60,292,000
Other underwriting expenses		66,923,764			54,564,500			50,843,464
Policyholder dividends		1,240,079			619,158			848,882
Interest		2,126,784			799,578			1,746,509
Other		2,392,528			2,059,203			1,490,467

Total expenses		481,756,932			398,705,297			366,056,718

(Loss) income before income tax (benefit) expense		(6,739,313	)		9,844,149			20,676,689
Income tax (benefit) expense		(7,192,266	)		(1,623,030	)		1,846,611

Net income	$	452,953		$	11,467,179		$	18,830,078


Basic earnings per common share:
Class A common stock	$	0.02		$	0.46		$	0.76
Class B common stock	$	0.01		$	0.41		$	0.68


Diluted earnings per common share:
Class A common stock	$	0.02		$	0.46		$	0.76
Class B common stock	$	0.01		$	0.41		$	0.68


*Statements of Comprehensive Income*
Net income	$	452,953		$	11,467,179		$	18,830,078

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax
Unrealized gains (losses) on securities:
Unrealized holding gain (loss) arising during the period, net of income tax (benefit) of $12,237,669, ($1,976,358) and $8,680,941		23,077,997			(3,544,783	)		16,249,716
Reclassification adjustment for gains included in net income, net of income tax of $4,175,631, $1,494,545 and $1,523,050		(8,105,636	)		(2,901,175	)		(2,956,508	)

Other comprehensive income (loss)		14,972,361			(6,445,958	)		13,293,208

Comprehensive income	$	15,425,314		$	5,021,221		$	32,123,286

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

-56-

Donegal Group Inc.

Consolidated Statements of Stockholders’ Equity


	Common Stock								Additional Paid-In Capital		Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income			Retained Earnings			Treasury Stock			Total Stockholders’ Equity
	Class A Shares		Class B Shares		Class A Amount		Class B Amount		Additional Paid-In Capital		Accumulated Other Comprehensive Income			Retained Earnings			Treasury Stock			Total Stockholders’ Equity
Balance, January 1, 2009		20,494,764		5,649,240	$	204,948	$	56,492	$	163,136,938	$	1,713,836		$	207,182,253		$	(8,710,602	)	$	363,583,865

Issuance of common stock (stock compensation plans)		75,166				752				1,385,285											1,386,037
Net income															18,830,078						18,830,078
Cash dividends															(11,193,845	)					(11,193,845	)
Grant of stock options										62,991					(62,991	)					—
Purchase of treasury stock																		(393,644	)		(393,644	)
Other comprehensive income												13,293,208									13,293,208

Balance, December 31, 2009		20,569,930		5,649,240	$	205,700	$	56,492	$	164,585,214	$	15,007,044		$	214,755,495		$	(9,104,246	)	$	385,505,699

Issuance of common stock (stock compensation plans)		86,597				866				1,198,556											1,199,422
Net income															11,467,179						11,467,179
Cash dividends															(11,477,845	)					(11,477,845	)
Grant of stock options										1,309,734					(1,309,734	)					—
Purchase of treasury stock																		(145,687	)		(145,687	)
Other comprehensive loss												(6,445,958	)								(6,445,958	)

Balance, December 31, 2010		20,656,527		5,649,240	$	206,566	$	56,492	$	167,093,504	$	8,561,086		$	213,435,095		$	(9,249,933	)	$	380,102,810

Issuance of common stock (stock compensation plans)		96,472				964				1,459,579											1,460,543
Net income															452,953						452,953
Cash dividends															(11,999,488	)					(11,999,488	)
Grant of stock options										2,283,860					(2,283,860	)					—
Purchase of treasury stock																		(1,537,587	)		(1,537,587	)
Other comprehensive income												14,972,361									14,972,361

Balance, December 31, 2011		20,752,999		5,649,240	$	207,530	$	56,492	$	170,836,943	$	23,533,447		$	199,604,700		$	(10,787,520	)	$	383,451,592

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

-57-

Donegal Group Inc.

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows


	Years Ended December 31,
	2011			2010			2009
Cash Flows from Operating Activities:
Net income	$	452,953		$	11,467,179		$	18,830,078

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:
Depreciation and amortization		4,106,561			3,143,767			2,552,186
Net realized investment gains		(12,281,267	)		(4,395,720	)		(4,479,558	)
Equity (income) loss		(2,023,127	)		268,341			(471,097	)
Changes in Assets and Liabilities:
Losses and loss expenses		59,088,943			14,904,770			23,789,568
Unearned premiums		39,665,100			21,762,781			12,807,490
Accrued expenses		(330,857	)		718,956			(3,571,059	)
Premiums receivable		(8,247,378	)		(7,478,337	)		(5,849,751	)
Deferred policy acquisition costs		(1,979,376	)		(1,601,400	)		(3,302,898	)
Deferred income taxes		(5,922,491	)		(2,380,430	)		(1,250,187	)
Reinsurance receivable		(35,987,161	)		(5,348,447	)		(4,717,038	)
Accrued investment income		652,133			(489,244	)		452,796
Amounts due to/from affiliate		2,460,287			(887,190	)		665,237
Reinsurance balances payable		899,017			(320,278	)		994,610
Prepaid reinsurance premiums		(17,084,247	)		(8,270,621	)		(4,604,241	)
Current income taxes		(1,713,483	)		(368,145	)		1,927,881
Other, net		(674,296	)		1,278,821			323,491

Net adjustments		20,628,358			10,537,624			15,267,430

Net cash provided by operating activities		21,081,311			22,004,803			34,097,508

Cash Flows from Investing Activities:
Purchase of fixed maturities:
Available for sale		(189,111,596	)		(195,198,227	)		(158,409,231	)
Purchase of equity securities:		(23,857,802	)		(59,191,998	)		(39,163,607	)
Sale of fixed maturities
Available for sale		122,873,102			72,092,788			62,668,210
Maturity of fixed maturities:
Held to maturity		5,888,236			8,649,275			25,617,925
Available for sale		53,763,701			80,116,222			48,363,915
Sale of equity securities		27,036,422			70,029,195			39,638,895
Payments to Sheboygan policyholders		—			—			(6,526,527	)
Purchase of MICO		(7,207,471	)		(35,088,228	)		—
Net increase in investment in affiliates		(20,570,000	)		—			(100,000	)
Net purchase of property and equipment		(238,538	)		(651,160	)		(941,020	)
Net sales of short-term investments		314,583			16,052,089			15,852,054

Net cash used in investing activities		(31,109,363	)		(43,190,044	)		(12,999,386	)

Cash Flows from Financing Activities:
Issuance of common stock		1,460,543			1,199,422			1,386,037
Cash dividends paid		(11,874,367	)		(11,405,268	)		(10,997,571	)
Purchase of treasury stock		(1,537,587	)		(145,687	)		(393,644	)
Payments on line of credit		(3,617,371	)		—			—
Borrowings under line of credit		22,500,000			34,955,088			—

Net cash provided by financing activities		6,931,218			24,603,555			(10,005,178	)

Net (decrease) increase in cash		(3,096,834	)		3,418,314			11,092,944
Cash at beginning of year		16,342,212			12,923,898			1,830,954

Cash at end of year	$	13,245,378		$	16,342,212		$	12,923,898

See accompanying notes to consolidated financial statements.

-58-

Donegal Group Inc.

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

1 - Summary of Significant Accounting Policies

Organization and Business

Donegal Mutual Insurance Company (“Donegal Mutual”) organized us as an insurance holding company on August 26, 1986. Our insurance subsidiaries, Atlantic States Insurance Company (“Atlantic States”), Southern Insurance Company of Virginia (“Southern”), Le Mars Insurance Company (“Le Mars”), the Peninsula Insurance Group (“Peninsula”), which consists of Peninsula Indemnity Company and The Peninsula Insurance Company, Sheboygan Falls Insurance Company (“Sheboygan”) and Michigan Insurance Company (“MICO”), write personal and commercial lines of property and casualty coverages exclusively through a network of independent insurance agents in certain Mid-Atlantic, Midwestern, New England and Southern states. We acquired MICO on December 1, 2010, and we have included MICO’s results of operations in our consolidated results of operations since that date. We have three operating segments: our investment function, our personal lines of insurance and our commercial lines of insurance. The personal lines products of our insurance subsidiaries consist primarily of homeowners and private passenger automobile policies. The commercial lines products of our insurance subsidiaries consist primarily of commercial automobile, commercial multi-peril and workers’ compensation policies. We also own 48.2% of the outstanding stock of Donegal Financial Services Corporation (“DFSC”), a thrift holding company that owns Union Community Bank FSB (“UCB”). Donegal Mutual owns the remaining 51.8% of the outstanding stock of DFSC.

At December 31, 2011, Donegal Mutual held approximately 39% of our outstanding Class A common stock and approximately 75% of our outstanding Class B common stock, which provide Donegal Mutual with 66% of the total voting power of our common stock. Our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual have interrelated operations. While each company maintains its separate corporate existence, our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual conduct business together as the Donegal Insurance Group. As such, Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries share the same business philosophy, the same management, the same employees and the same facilities and offer the same types of insurance products.

Atlantic States, our largest subsidiary, participates in a pooling agreement with Donegal Mutual. Under the pooling agreement, the two companies pool their insurance business and each company receives an allocated percentage of the pooled business. Atlantic States has an 80% share of the results of the pooled business, and Donegal Mutual has a 20% share of the results of the pooled business. The risk profiles of the business Atlantic States and Donegal Mutual write have historically been, and continue to be, substantially similar.

The same executive management and underwriting personnel administer products, classes of business underwritten, pricing practices and underwriting standards of Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries. In addition, as the Donegal Insurance Group, Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries share a combined business plan to achieve market penetration and underwriting profitability objectives. The products our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual market are generally complementary, thereby allowing the Donegal Insurance Group to offer a broader range of products to a given market and to expand the Donegal Insurance Group’s ability to service an entire personal lines or commercial lines account. Distinctions within the products of Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries generally relate to specific risk profiles targeted within similar classes of business, such as preferred tier versus standard tier products, but we do not allocate all of the standard risk gradients to one company. Therefore, the underwriting profitability of the business the individual companies write directly will vary. However, as the risk characteristics of all business Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States write directly are homogenized within the underwriting pool, Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States share the underwriting results in proportion to their respective participation in the pool. Pooled business represents the predominant percentage of the net underwriting activity of both Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States. We refer to Note 3 - Transactions with Affiliates for more information regarding the pooling agreement.

-59-

In December 2010, we acquired MICO, which had been a majority-owned subsidiary of West Bend Mutual Insurance Company (“West Bend”) for $42.3 million in cash. MICO writes various lines of property and casualty insurance and had direct written premiums of $108.0 million and $105.4 million in 2011 and 2010, respectively. MICO had net written premiums of $27.1 million in each of 2011 and 2010. Effective on December 1, 2010, MICO entered into a 50% quota-share agreement with third-party reinsurers and a 25% quota-share reinsurance agreement with Donegal Mutual to replace the 75% quota-share reinsurance agreement MICO maintained with West Bend through November 30, 2010.

In May 2011, DFSC merged with Union National Financial Corporation (“UNNF”), with DFSC as the surviving company in the merger. Under the merger agreement, Province Bank FSB, which DFSC owned, and Union National Community Bank, which UNNF owned, also merged and began doing business as UCB. Donegal Mutual contributed $22.1 million and we contributed $20.6 million to DFSC as additional capital to facilitate the mergers. We use the equity method of accounting for our investment in DFSC. Under the equity method, we record our investment at cost, with adjustments for our share of DFSC’s earnings and losses as well as changes in DFSC’s equity due to unrealized gains and losses.

Basis of Consolidation

Our consolidated financial statements, which we have prepared in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the United States of America, include our accounts and those of our wholly owned subsidiaries. We have eliminated all significant inter-company accounts and transactions in consolidation. The terms “we,” “us,” “our” or the “Company” as used herein refer to the consolidated entity.

Use of Estimates

In preparing our consolidated financial statements, our management makes estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities at the date of the balance sheet and revenues and expenses for the period. Actual results could differ significantly from those estimates.

We make estimates and assumptions that can have a significant effect on amounts and disclosures we report in our consolidated financial statements. The most significant estimates relate to our insurance subsidiaries’ reserves for property and casualty insurance unpaid losses and loss expenses, valuation of investments and determination of other-than-temporary impairment and our insurance subsidiaries’ policy acquisition costs. While we believe our estimates and the estimates of our insurance subsidiaries are appropriate, the ultimate amounts may differ from the estimates provided. We regularly review our methods for making these estimates as well as the continuing appropriateness of the estimated amounts, and we reflect any adjustment we consider necessary in our current results of operations.

Reclassification

We have reclassified certain amounts in 2011 as reported in our Consolidated Statements of Income to conform to the current year presentation.

Investments

We classify our debt and equity securities into the following categories:

Held to Maturity - Debt securities that we have the positive intent and ability to hold to maturity; reported at amortized cost.

Available for Sale - Debt and equity securities not classified as held to maturity; reported at fair value, with unrealized gains and losses excluded from income and reported as a separate component of stockholders’ equity (net of tax effects).

Short-term investments carried at amortized cost, which approximates fair value.

-60-

2009, we adopted new accounting guidance related to the accounting for and presentation of impairment losses on debt securities. With respect to a debt security that is in an unrealized loss position, we first assess if we intend to sell the debt security. If we determine we intend to sell the debt security, we recognize the impairment loss in our results of operations. If we do not intend to sell the debt security, we determine whether it is more likely than not that we will be required to sell the security prior to recovery. If we determine it is more likely than not that we will be required to sell the debt security prior to recovery, we recognize an impairment loss in our results of operations. If we determine it is more likely than not that we will not be required to sell the debt security prior to recovery, we then evaluate whether a credit loss has occurred. We determine whether a credit loss has occurred by comparing the amortized cost of the debt security to the present value of the cash flows we expect to collect. If we expect a cash flow shortfall, we consider that a credit loss has occurred. If we determine that a credit loss has occurred, we consider the impairment to be other than temporary. We then recognize the amount of the impairment loss related to the credit loss in our results of operations, and we recognize the remaining portion of the impairment loss in our other comprehensive income, net of applicable taxes. In addition, we may write down securities in an unrealized loss position based on a number of other factors, including when the fair value of an investment is significantly below its cost, when the financial condition of the issuer of a security has deteriorated, the occurrence of industry, company or geographic events that have negatively impacted the value of a security and rating agency downgrades.

We amortize premiums and discounts on debt securities over the life of the security as an adjustment to yield using the effective interest method. We compute realized investment gains and losses using the specific identification method.

We amortize premiums and discounts for mortgage-backed debt securities using anticipated prepayments.

We account for investments in affiliates using the equity method of accounting. Under the equity method, we record our investment at cost, with adjustments for our share of the affiliate’s earnings and losses as well as changes in the affiliate’s equity due to unrealized gains and losses.

Fair Values of Financial Instruments

We use the following methods and assumptions in estimating our fair value disclosures:

Investments - We present our investments in available-for-sale fixed maturity and equity securities at estimated fair value. The estimated fair value of a security may differ from the amount that could be realized if we sold the security in a forced transaction. In addition, the valuation of fixed maturity investments is more subjective when markets are less liquid, increasing the potential that the estimated fair value does not reflect the price at which an actual transaction would occur. We utilize nationally recognized independent pricing services to estimate fair values for our fixed maturity and equity investments. We generally obtain one price per security. The pricing services utilize market quotations for fixed maturity and equity securities that have quoted prices in active markets. For fixed maturity securities that generally do not trade on a daily basis, the pricing services prepare estimates of fair value measurements based predominantly on observable market inputs. The pricing services do not use broker quotes in determining the fair values of our investments. Our investment personnel review the estimates of fair value the pricing services provide to determine if the estimates obtained are representative of fair values based upon their general knowledge of the market, their research findings related to unusual fluctuations in value and their comparison of such values to execution prices for similar securities. Our investment personnel monitor the market and are familiar with current trading ranges for similar securities and pricing of specific investments. Our investment personnel review all pricing estimates that we receive from the pricing services against their expectations with respect to pricing based on fair market curves, security ratings, coupon rates, security type and recent trading activity. Our investment personnel review documentation with respect to the pricing services’ pricing methodology that they obtain periodically to determine if the primary pricing sources, market inputs and pricing frequency for various security types are reasonable. We refer to Note 6 - Fair Value Measurements for more information regarding our methods and assumptions in estimating fair values.

Cash and Short-Term Investments - The carrying amounts reported in the balance sheet for these instruments approximate their fair values.

Premiums and Reinsurance Receivables and Payables - The carrying amounts reported in the balance sheet for these instruments related to premiums and paid losses and loss expenses approximate their fair values.

Subordinated Debentures - The carrying amounts reported in the balance sheet for these instruments approximate their fair values.

-61-

Revenue Recognition

Our insurance subsidiaries recognize insurance premiums as income over the terms of the policies they issue. Our insurance subsidiaries calculate unearned premiums on a daily pro-rata basis. We recorded an unearned premium liability for the fair value of the net unexpired portion of the insurance contracts we acquired in connection with our acquisition of MICO. We recognized this unearned premium liability as income over the terms of MICO’s policies.

Policy Acquisition Costs

We defer our insurance subsidiaries’ policy acquisition costs, consisting primarily of commissions, premium taxes and certain other underwriting costs, reduced by ceding commissions, that vary with and relate directly to the production of business. We amortize these deferred policy acquisition costs over the period in which our insurance subsidiaries earn the premiums. The method we follow in computing deferred policy acquisition costs limits the amount of such deferred costs to their estimated realizable value, which gives effect to the premium to be earned, related investment income, losses and loss expenses and certain other costs we expect to incur as our insurance subsidiaries earn the premium. Estimates in the calculation of policy acquisition costs have not shown material variability because of uncertainties in applying accounting principles or as a result of sensitivities to changes in key assumptions.

Property and Equipment

We report property and equipment at depreciated cost that we compute using the straight-line method based upon estimated useful lives of the assets.

Losses and Loss Expenses

Liabilities for losses and loss expenses are estimates at a given point in time of the amounts an insurer expects to pay with respect to policyholder claims based on facts and circumstances then known. At the time of establishing its estimates, an insurer recognizes that its ultimate liability for losses and loss expenses will exceed or be less than such estimates. Our insurance subsidiaries base their estimates of liabilities for losses and loss expenses on assumptions as to future loss trends and expected claims severity, judicial theories of liability and other factors. However, during the loss adjustment period, our insurance subsidiaries may learn additional facts regarding certain claims, and consequently, it often becomes necessary for our insurance subsidiaries to refine and adjust their estimates of liability. We reflect any adjustments to our insurance subsidiaries’ liabilities for losses and loss expenses in our operating results in the period in which our insurance subsidiaries record the changes in estimates.

We recorded a liability for the fair value of the net loss and loss expense reserves we assumed in connection with our acquisition of MICO. We incorporated various factors in determining the fair value of these reserve estimates, including the guarantee against any deficiency in excess of $1.0 million discussed in Note 4-Business Combinations.

-62-

the recording of claims, payment and case reserving methodology, accurate measurement of the impact of rate changes and changes in policy provisions, consistency in the quality and characteristics of business written within a given line of business and consistency in reinsurance coverage and collectibility of reinsured losses, among other items. To the extent our insurance subsidiaries determine that underlying factors impacting their assumptions have changed, our insurance subsidiaries attempt to make appropriate adjustments for such changes in their reserves. Accordingly, our insurance subsidiaries’ ultimate liability for unpaid losses and loss expenses will likely differ from the amount recorded.

Our insurance subsidiaries seek to enhance their underwriting results by carefully selecting the product lines they underwrite. Our insurance subsidiaries’ personal lines products include standard and preferred risks in private passenger automobile and homeowners lines. Our insurance subsidiaries commercial lines products primarily include mercantile risks, business offices, wholesalers, service providers and artisan risks, avoiding industrial and manufacturing exposures. Our insurance subsidiaries have limited exposure to asbestos and other environmental liabilities. Our insurance subsidiaries write no medical malpractice or other professional liability risks.

Income Taxes

We currently file a consolidated federal income tax return.

We account for income taxes using the asset and liability method. The objective of the asset and liability method is to establish deferred tax assets and liabilities for the temporary differences between the financial reporting basis and the tax basis of our assets and liabilities at enacted tax rates expected to be in effect when we realize or settle such amounts.

Credit Risk

Our insurance subsidiaries have reinsurance agreements with Donegal Mutual and with a number of other major unaffiliated authorized reinsurers.

Reinsurance Accounting and Reporting

Our insurance subsidiaries rely upon reinsurance agreements to limit their maximum net loss from large single risks or risks in concentrated areas and to increase their capacity to write insurance. Reinsurance does not relieve our insurance subsidiaries from liability to their respective policyholders. To the extent that a reinsurer cannot pay losses for which it is liable under the terms of a reinsurance agreement, our insurance subsidiaries retain continued liability for such losses. However, in an effort to reduce the risk of non-payment, our insurance subsidiaries require all of their reinsurers to have an A.M. Best rating of A- or better or, with respect to foreign reinsurers, to have a financial condition that, in the opinion of management, is equivalent to a company with an A.M. Best rating of A- or better. We refer to Note 11 - Reinsurance for more information regarding our reinsurance agreements.

Stock-Based Compensation

We measure all share-based payments to employees, including grants of stock options, using a fair-value-based method and record such expense in our results of operations. In determining the expense we record for stock options granted to directors and employees of our subsidiaries and affiliates other than Donegal Mutual, we estimate the fair value of each option award on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option pricing model. The significant assumptions we utilize in applying the Black-Scholes option pricing model are the risk-free interest rate, expected term, dividend yield and expected volatility.

We did not realize any tax benefits upon the exercise of stock options in 2011, 2010 or 2009.

-63-

Earnings per Share

We calculate basic earnings per share by dividing net income by the weighted-average number of common shares outstanding for the period. Diluted earnings per share reflects the dilution that could occur if securities or other contracts to issue common stock were exercised or converted into common stock.

We have two classes of common stock, which we refer to as Class A common stock and Class B common stock. Our Class A common stock is entitled to cash dividends that are at least 10% higher than those declared and paid on our Class B common stock. Accordingly, we use the two-class method for the computation of earnings per common share. The two-class method is an earnings allocation formula that determines earnings per share separately for each class of common stock based on dividends declared and an allocation of remaining undistributed earnings using a participation percentage that reflects the dividend rights of each class.

Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets

Goodwill represents the excess of the purchase price over the underlying fair value of acquired entities. When completing acquisitions, we seek to also identify separately identifiable intangible assets that we have acquired. We assess goodwill and intangible assets with an indefinite useful life for impairment annually. We also assess goodwill and other intangible assets for impairment upon the occurrence of certain events. In making our assessment, we consider a number of factors including operating results, business plans, economic projections, anticipated future cash flows and current market data. Inherent uncertainties exist with respect to these factors and to our judgment in applying them when we make our assessment. Impairment of goodwill and other intangible assets could result from changes in economic and operating conditions in future periods.

2 - Impact of New Accounting Standards

In May 2011, the FASB issued new guidance that eliminates the concepts of in-use and in-exchange when measuring the fair value of all financial instruments. The new guidance requires entities to measure the fair value of a financial asset on a stand-alone basis and not as part of a group. The new guidance requires several new disclosures including the disclosure of all transfers between Level 1 and Level 2 of the fair value hierarchy and additional disclosures regarding Level 3 assets. The guidance is effective for interim and annual periods beginning on or after December 15, 2011. The new guidance is to be applied prospectively. The adoption of this new guidance in 2012 will not impact our financial position, results of operations or cash flows.

-64-

assessment of qualitative factors for any reporting unit in any period and proceed directly to performing the first step of the quantitative two-step goodwill impairment test, as was required prior to the issuance of this new guidance. An entity may begin or resume performing the qualitative assessment in any subsequent period. The new guidance is effective for fiscal years, and interim periods within those years, beginning after December 15, 2011, with early adoption permitted. We adopted this new guidance in 2011. The adoption of this new guidance did not impact our financial position, results of operations or cash flows.

3 - Transactions with Affiliates

Our insurance subsidiaries conduct business and have various agreements with Donegal Mutual that we describe in the following subparagraphs:

a. Reinsurance Pooling and Other Reinsurance Arrangements

Atlantic States, our largest subsidiary, and Donegal Mutual have a pooling agreement under which both companies contribute all of their direct written business to the pool and receive an allocated percentage of their combined underwriting results, excluding certain reinsurance Donegal Mutual assumes from our insurance subsidiaries. From July 1, 2000 through February 29, 2008, Atlantic States had a 70% share of the results of the pool, and Donegal Mutual had a 30% share of the results of the pool. Effective March 1, 2008, Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States amended the pooling agreement to increase Atlantic States’ share of the pooled business to 80%. The intent of the pooling agreement is to produce more uniform and stable underwriting results from year to year for each pool participant than they would experience individually and to spread the risk of loss between the participants based on each participant’s relative amount of surplus and relative access to capital. Each participant in the pool has at its disposal the capacity of the entire pool, rather than being limited to policy exposures of a size commensurate with its own capital and surplus.

The following amounts represent reinsurance Atlantic States ceded to the pool during 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	2011		2010		2009
Premiums earned	$	118,812,725	$	105,376,068	$	96,502,445
Losses and loss expenses		97,130,846		81,203,625		68,248,082
Prepaid reinsurance premiums		64,214,378		57,783,435		52,199,831
Liability for losses and loss expenses		77,312,645		65,028,781		55,396,390

The following amounts represent reinsurance Atlantic States assumed from the pool during 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	2011		2010		2009
Premiums earned	$	266,687,610	$	238,308,846	$	223,223,583
Losses and loss expenses		206,907,170		160,256,348		138,058,878
Unearned premiums		141,880,039		125,322,884		117,044,000
Liability for losses and loss expenses		156,941,512		134,580,026		131,247,578

Donegal Mutual and Southern have a quota-share reinsurance agreement whereby Southern assumes 100% of the premiums and losses related to personal lines products Donegal Mutual offers in Virginia through the use of its automated policy quoting and issuance system. Donegal Mutual and Le Mars have a quota-share reinsurance agreement whereby Le Mars assumes 100% of the premiums and losses related to certain products Donegal Mutual offers in certain Midwest states, which provide the availability of complementary products to Le Mars’ commercial accounts. The following amounts represent reinsurance Southern and Le Mars assumed from Donegal Mutual pursuant to the quota-share reinsurance agreements during 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	2011		2010		2009
Premiums earned	$	17,757,409	$	14,516,901	$	12,856,983
Losses and loss expenses		14,983,405		12,600,094		10,987,391
Unearned premiums		10,225,922		8,124,069		6,998,285
Liability for losses and loss expenses		7,770,053		7,316,879		4,868,486

-65-

Donegal Mutual and MICO have a quota-share reinsurance agreement whereby Donegal Mutual assumes 25% of the premiums and losses related to the business of MICO. Donegal Mutual and Peninsula have a quota-share reinsurance agreement whereby Donegal Mutual assumes 100% of the premiums and losses related to the workers’ compensation product line of Peninsula in certain states. The business Donegal Mutual assumes becomes part of the pooling agreement between Donegal Mutual and Atlantic States.

The following amounts represent reinsurance ceded to Donegal Mutual pursuant to these quota-share reinsurance agreements during 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	2011		2010		2009
Premiums earned	$	22,123,229	$	4,516,313	$	2,515,075
Losses and loss expenses		16,038,590		3,463,112		2,342,895
Prepaid reinsurance premiums		14,181,338		4,590,424		1,855,076
Liability for losses and loss expenses		11,868,641		4,006,231		1,980,626

Atlantic States, Southern and Le Mars each have a catastrophe reinsurance agreement with Donegal Mutual that provides coverage under any one catastrophic occurrence above a set retention ($2,000,000, $1,500,000 and $500,000 for Atlantic States, Southern and Le Mars, respectively) up to $5,000,000, with a combined retention of $3,000,000 for a catastrophe involving a combination of these subsidiaries. Our insurance subsidiaries recover losses in excess of $5,000,000 for any one catastrophe occurrence under catastrophe reinsurance agreements with unaffiliated reinsurers. Donegal Mutual and Southern have an excess of loss reinsurance agreement in which Donegal Mutual assumes up to $350,000 of losses in excess of $400,000. In 2009, Donegal Mutual and Sheboygan had an excess of loss reinsurance agreement in which Donegal Mutual assumed up to $50,000 of losses in excess of $150,000.

The following amounts represent reinsurance that our insurance subsidiaries ceded to Donegal Mutual pursuant to these reinsurance agreements during 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	2011		2010		2009
Premiums earned	$	12,953,452	$	8,110,268	$	8,315,347
Losses and loss expenses		20,770,637		6,649,775		9,742,303
Liability for losses and loss expenses		3,980,024		3,441,447		3,268,129

The following amounts represent the effect of affiliated reinsurance transactions on net premiums our insurance subsidiaries earned during 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	2011			2010			2009
Assumed	$	284,445,019		$	252,825,747		$	236,080,566
Ceded		(153,889,406	)		(118,002,649	)		(107,332,867	)

Net	$	130,555,613		$	134,823,098		$	128,747,699

The following amounts represent the effect of affiliated reinsurance transactions on net losses and loss expenses our insurance subsidiaries incurred during 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	2011			2010			2009
Assumed	$	221,890,575		$	172,856,442		$	149,046,269
Ceded		(133,940,073	)		(91,316,512	)		(80,333,280	)

Net	$	87,950,502		$	81,539,930		$	68,712,989

b. Expense Sharing

Donegal Mutual provides facilities, management and other services to us and our insurance subsidiaries. Donegal Mutual allocates certain related expenses to Atlantic States in relation to the relative participation of Atlantic States and Donegal Mutual in the pooling agreement. Our insurance subsidiaries other than Atlantic States reimburse Donegal Mutual for their personnel costs and bear their proportionate share of information services costs based on their percentage of the total written premiums of the Donegal Insurance Group. Charges for these services totalled $64,711,860, $63,982,793 and $60,175,789 for 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

-66-

c. Lease Agreement

We lease office equipment and automobiles with terms ranging from 3 to 10 years to Donegal Mutual under a 10-year lease agreement dated January 1, 2011.

d. Legal Services

Donald H. Nikolaus, our President and one of our directors, is a partner in the law firm of Nikolaus & Hohenadel. Such firm has served as our general counsel since 1986, principally in connection with the defense of claims litigation arising in Lancaster, Dauphin and York counties of Pennsylvania. We pay such firm its customary fees for such services.

e. Union Community Bank

At December 31, 2011 and 2010, we had $10,907,454 and $11,851,757, respectively, in checking accounts with UCB, a wholly owned subsidiary of DFSC. We earned $1,019, $1,575 and $3,260 in interest on these accounts during 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

4 - Business Combinations

On December 1, 2010, we acquired all of the outstanding stock of MICO. We accounted for this acquisition as a business combination.

We acquired MICO from West Bend and its other stockholders for a price equal to 122% of MICO’s stockholders’ equity at November 30, 2010, or approximately $42.3 million in cash. We paid $35.1 million to MICO’s stockholders in December 2010 and recorded an additional amount payable at December 31, 2010 of $7.2 million, which we paid pursuant to the terms of our acquisition agreement in the first quarter of 2011. The acquisition of MICO enabled us to extend our insurance business to the state of Michigan. MICO writes various lines of property and casualty insurance and had direct written premiums of $105.4 million and $106.6 million and net premiums earned of $26.9 million and $27.0 million for the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009, respectively. MICO’s stockholders’ equity and total assets at December 31, 2009 were $32.0 million and $224.5 million, respectively. We recorded goodwill of approximately $4.7 million and other intangible assets of approximately $958,000, none of which are deductible for federal income tax purposes. Pursuant to the terms of our acquisition agreement with West Bend, West Bend has guaranteed us against any deficiency in excess of $1.0 million in the loss and loss expenses of MICO at November 30, 2010. Conversely, we have agreed to return 50% of any redundancy in excess of $1.0 million. Any such deficiency or redundancy will be based on a final actuarial review of the development of such reserves to be conducted three years after November 30, 2010. Through December 1, 2010, MICO and West Bend were parties to quota-share reinsurance agreements whereby MICO ceded 75% (80% prior to 2008) of its business to West Bend. MICO and West Bend agreed to terminate the reinsurance agreement in effect at November 30, 2010 on a run-off basis. West Bend’s obligations related to all past reinsurance agreements with MICO remain in effect for all policies effective prior to December 1, 2010. West Bend and MICO entered into a trust agreement on December 1, 2010. Under the terms of the trust agreement, for the sole benefit of MICO, West Bend placed into trust assets with a fair value equal to the amount of unearned premiums and unpaid losses and loss adjustment expenses, reduced by any net premium balances not yet paid by MICO, that West Bend had assumed pursuant to such reinsurance agreements at November 30, 2010. The amount of assets required to be held in trust is adjustable monthly based upon the remaining net obligations of West Bend. West Bend may terminate the trust agreement on the earlier of December 1, 2020 or the date when the obligations of West Bend are equal to or less than $5.0 million. At December 31, 2011, West Bend’s net obligations under the reinsurance agreements were approximately $37.9 million, and the fair value of assets held in trust was approximately $43.0 million.

-67-

We recorded the MICO assets that we acquired and the MICO liabilities that we assumed at their estimated acquisition date fair value. The following table summarizes the estimated fair value of the net assets we acquired at the date of the MICO acquisition based on purchase price allocations:


(in thousands)
Assets acquired:
Investments	$	68,693
Premiums receivable		27,803
Prepaid reinsurance premiums		25,054
Reinsurance receivable		83,818
Goodwill		4,703
Other intangible assets		958
Other		2,801

Total assets acquired		213,830

Liabilities assumed:
Losses and loss expenses		104,815
Unearned premiums		33,688
Reinsurance balances payable		16,899
Accrued expenses		9,990
Other		6,142

Total liabilities assumed		171,534

Net assets acquired	$	42,296

We recorded goodwill of $4.7 million in connection with the MICO acquisition. The goodwill consists largely of economies of scale we expect to realize from integrating the operations of MICO with the operations of the Donegal Insurance Group and benefits we expect to derive from MICO’s relationships with its independent agents and policyholders. We have evaluated the goodwill for impairment during 2011. We will evaluate the goodwill for impairment annually or upon the occurrence of certain future events.

We intend to operate MICO as a subsidiary and continue to maintain its trade name for the foreseeable future. We have therefore established a trade name intangible asset in the amount of $958,000, which represents the estimated value of the future benefits we will derive from the continued use of the trade name. We will not amortize the trade name intangible asset because we have determined that the trade name intangible asset has an indefinite life. We have evaluated the trade name intangible asset for impairment during 2011. We will evaluate the trade name intangible asset for impairment annually or upon the occurrence of certain future events.

Our consolidated financial statements for the year ended December 31, 2010 include the operations of MICO from December 1, 2010, the date we acquired it. Effective on December 1, 2010, MICO entered into a 50% quota-share reinsurance agreement with third-party reinsurers and a 25% quota-share reinsurance agreement with Donegal Mutual to replace the 75% quota-share reinsurance agreement MICO maintained with West Bend through November 30, 2010. Donegal Mutual includes the business it assumes from MICO in its pooling agreement with Atlantic States. Our total revenues related to the operations of MICO and Atlantic States’ allocation with respect to Donegal Mutual’s quota-share reinsurance agreement for the period December 1, 2010 through December 31, 2010 were approximately $2.4 million. MICO’s results of operations for the period December 1, 2010 through December 31, 2010 did not significantly impact our consolidated net income for 2010.

-68-

The following table presents our unaudited pro forma historical results for the years ended December 31, 2010 and 2009 as if we had acquired MICO at January 1, 2009 and MICO had entered into a 25% quota-share reinsurance agreement with Donegal Mutual on that date:


	Year Ended December 31,
	2010			2009
	(in thousands, except per share data)
Total revenues	$	458,231		$	423,184
Income before income tax benefit		13,619			15,232
Income tax benefit		(741	)		(146	)
Net income		14,360			15,378
Class A earnings per share - basic and diluted		0.58			0.62
Class B earnings per share - basic and diluted		0.52			0.55

Significant pro forma income statement adjustments for the year ended December 31, 2009 included a $3.8 million decrease in premiums earned related to the recognition of the pro forma fair value adjustment associated with the net unearned premium liability at January 1, 2009. We have prepared the unaudited pro forma results above for comparative purposes only. These unaudited pro forma results are not necessarily indicative of the results of operations that actually would have resulted had the acquisition occurred at January 1, 2009, nor are the pro forma results necessarily indicative of future operating results.

5 - Investments

The amortized cost and estimated fair values of fixed maturities and equity securities at December 31, 2011 and 2010 are as follows:


	2011
Held to Maturity	Amortized Cost		Gross Unrealized Gains		Gross Unrealized Losses		Estimated Fair Value
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government corporations and agencies	$	1,000,000	$	53,990	$	—	$	1,053,990
Obligations of states and political subdivisions		56,965,959		2,857,005		—		59,822,964
Corporate securities		249,850		2,756		—		252,606
Residential mortgage-backed securities		273,810		18,986		9		292,787

Totals	$	58,489,619	$	2,932,737	$	9	$	61,422,347


	2011
Available for Sale	Amortized Cost		Gross Unrealized Gains		Gross Unrealized Losses		Estimated Fair Value
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government corporations and agencies	$	59,431,789	$	1,545,768	$	—	$	60,977,557
Obligations of states and political subdivisions		372,663,210		26,252,161		38,789		398,876,582
Corporate securities		62,836,703		1,805,109		528,163		64,113,649
Residential mortgage-backed securities		119,367,152		3,306,932		43,694		122,630,390

Fixed maturities		614,298,854		32,909,970		610,646		646,598,178
Equity securities		7,238,803		606,440		407,705		7,437,538

Totals	$	621,537,657	$	33,516,410	$	1,018,351	$	654,035,716

-69-


	2010
Held to Maturity	Amortized Cost		Gross Unrealized Gains		Gross Unrealized Losses		Estimated Fair Value
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government corporations and agencies	$	1,000,000	$	84,320	$	—	$	1,084,320
Obligations of states and political subdivisions		59,852,427		2,893,921		—		62,746,348
Corporate securities		3,246,980		25,027		—		3,272,007
Residential mortgage-backed securities		667,022		39,042		18		706,046

Totals	$	64,766,429	$	3,042,310	$	18	$	67,808,721


	2010
Available for Sale	Amortized Cost		Gross Unrealized Gains		Gross Unrealized Losses		Estimated Fair Value
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government corporations and agencies	$	57,283,889	$	484,282	$	452,352	$	57,315,819
Obligations of states and political subdivisions		388,091,036		6,838,193		5,300,094		389,629,135
Corporate securities		67,518,441		649,969		1,073,486		67,094,924
Residential mortgage-backed securities		88,409,620		1,850,670		453,967		89,806,323

Fixed maturities		601,302,986		9,823,114		7,279,899		603,846,201
Equity securities		2,503,565		7,693,231		35,182		10,161,614

Totals	$	603,806,551	$	17,516,345	$	7,315,081	$	614,007,815

At December 31, 2011, our holdings of obligations of states and political subdivisions included general obligation bonds with an aggregate fair value of $372.2 million and an amortized cost of $348.4 million. Our holdings also included special revenue bonds with an aggregate fair value of $86.5 million and an amortized cost of $81.0 million. With respect to both categories, we held no securities of any issuer that comprised more than 10% of the category at December 31, 2011. Education bonds and water and sewer utility bonds represented 59% and 17%, respectively, of our total investments in special revenue bonds based on their carrying values at December 31, 2011. Many of the issuers of the special revenue bonds we held at December 31, 2011 have the authority to impose ad valorem taxes. In that respect, many of the special revenue bonds we held were similar to general obligation bonds.

At December 31, 2010, our holdings of obligations of states and political subdivisions included general obligation bonds with an aggregate fair value of $366.7 million and an amortized cost of $362.5 million. Our holdings also included special revenue bonds with an aggregate fair value of $85.7 million and an amortized cost of $85.5 million. With respect to both categories, we held no securities of any issuer that comprised more than 10% of the category at December 31, 2010. Education bonds and water and sewer utility bonds represented 53% and 11%, respectively, of our total investments in special revenue bonds based on their carrying values at December 31, 2010. Many of the issuers of the special revenue bonds we held at December 31, 2010 have the authority to impose ad valorem taxes. In that respect, many of the special revenue bonds we held were similar to general obligation bonds.

-70-

We set forth below the amortized cost and estimated fair value of fixed maturities at December 31, 2011 by contractual maturity. Expected maturities may differ from contractual maturities because borrowers may have the right to call or prepay obligations with or without call or prepayment penalties.


	Amortized Cost		Estimated Fair Value
Held to maturity
Due in one year or less	$	749,850	$	753,246
Due after one year through five years		33,359,535		34,879,334
Due after five years through ten years		24,106,424		25,496,980
Due after ten years		—		—
Residential mortgage-backed securities		273,810		292,787

Total held to maturity	$	58,489,619	$	61,422,347


Available for sale
Due in one year or less	$	15,265,671	$	15,431,492
Due after one year through five years		64,964,688		66,372,443
Due after five years through ten years		155,488,232		164,416,999
Due after ten years		259,213,111		277,746,854
Residential mortgage-backed securities		119,367,152		122,630,390

Total available for sale	$	614,298,854	$	646,598,178

The amortized cost of fixed maturities on deposit with various regulatory authorities at December 31, 2011 and 2010 amounted to $10,629,319 and $10,181,518, respectively.

Investments in affiliates consisted of the following at December 31, 2011 and 2010:


	2011		2010
DFSC	$	31,857,246	$	8,526,577
Other		465,000		465,000

Total	$	32,322,246	$	8,991,577

We account for investments in our affiliates using the equity method of accounting. Under this method, we record our investment at cost, with adjustments for our share of our affiliates’ earnings and losses as well as changes in our affiliates’ equity due to unrealized gains and losses. Our investments in affiliates include our 48.2% ownership interest in DFSC. In May 2011, DFSC merged with UNNF, with DFSC as the surviving company in the merger. Under the merger agreement, Province Bank FSB, which DFSC owned, and Union National Community Bank, which UNNF owned, also merged and began doing business as UCB. Donegal Mutual contributed $22.1 million and we contributed $20.6 million to DFSC as additional capital to facilitate the mergers. We, Donegal Mutual and DFSC have entered into a capital maintenance agreement with UCB, whereby we, Donegal Mutual and DFSC have agreed to make such capital contributions to UCB in the combined aggregate maximum amount that would not exceed $20.0 million as may be necessary from time to time to ensure that UCB has sufficient capital as demonstrated by UCB’s maintenance of certain capital ratios. At December 31, 2011, UCB had capital ratios substantially above the minimum requirements under the capital maintenance agreement.

We include our share of DFSC’s net income in our results of operations. We have compiled the following summary financial information for DFSC at December 31, 2011 and 2010 from the financial statements of DFSC.


	December 31,
	2011		2010
Balance sheets:
Total assets	$	532,938,460	$	99,118,459


Total liabilities	$	466,940,425	$	81,510,324
Stockholders’ equity		65,998,035		17,608,135


Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity	$	532,938,460	$	99,118,459

-71-


	Year Ended December 31,
	2011		2010			2009
Income statements:
Net income (loss)	$	4,196,054	$	(556,528	)	$	1,001,118

Other comprehensive income (loss) in our statements of comprehensive income includes net unrealized gains (losses) of $479,401, ($32,129) and $93,647 for 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively, representing our share of DFSC’s unrealized investment gains or losses.

Other investment in affiliates represents our investment in statutory trusts that hold our subordinated debentures that we discuss in Note 10 - Borrowings.

We derive net investment income, consisting primarily of interest and dividends, from the following sources:


	2011			2010			2009
Fixed maturities	$	25,044,316		$	23,995,220		$	24,458,118
Equity securities		162,934			42,869			69,287
Short-term investments		57,296			91,665			199,735
Other		48,588			46,095			47,514

Investment income		25,313,134			24,175,849			24,774,654
Investment expenses		(4,454,955	)		(4,226,135	)		(4,144,071	)

Net investment income	$	20,858,179		$	19,949,714		$	20,630,583

We present below gross realized gains and losses from investments and the change in the difference between fair value and cost of investments:


	2011			2010			2009
Gross realized gains:
Fixed maturities	$	4,959,707		$	4,136,455		$	2,654,648
Equity securities		8,760,511			1,791,585			2,179,331

		13,720,218			5,928,040			4,833,979

Gross realized losses:
Fixed maturities		163,316			533,918			102,143
Equity securities		1,275,635			998,402			252,278

		1,438,951			1,532,320			354,421

Net realized gains	$	12,281,267		$	4,395,720		$	4,479,558


Change in difference between fair value and cost of investments:
Fixed maturities	$	29,646,545		$	(11,571,194	)	$	18,779,926
Equity securities		(7,459,314	)		1,547,487			3,154,823

Totals	$	22,187,231		$	(10,023,707	)	$	21,934,749

-72-

We held fixed maturities and equity securities with unrealized losses representing declines that we considered temporary at December 31, 2011 as follows:


	Less than 12 months				12 months or longer
	Fair Value		Unrealized Losses		Fair Value		Unrealized Losses
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government corporations and agencies	$	—	$	—	$	—	$	—
Obligations of states and political subdivisions		1,638,135		17,390		540,062		21,400
Corporate securities		10,101,753		528,164		—		—
Residential mortgage-backed securities		7,411,682		43,692		626		9
Equity securities		4,083,863		407,705		—		—

Totals	$	23,235,433	$	996,951	$	540,688	$	21,409

We held fixed maturities and equity securities with unrealized losses representing declines that we considered temporary at December 31, 2010 as follows:


	Less than 12 months				12 months or longer
	Fair Value		Unrealized Losses		Fair Value		Unrealized Losses
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government corporations and agencies	$	23,901,400	$	452,352	$	—	$	—
Obligations of states and political subdivisions		171,609,617		5,208,910		1,406,325		91,184
Corporate securities		44,101,089		1,061,972		490,970		11,514
Residential mortgage-backed securities		35,930,054		453,967		750		18
Equity securities		313,888		35,182		—		—

Totals	$	275,856,048	$	7,212,383	$	1,898,045	$	102,716

We make estimates concerning the valuation of our investments and the recognition of other-than-temporary declines in the value of our investments. For equity securities, we write down the investment to its fair value, and we reflect the amount of the write-down as a realized loss in our results of operations when we consider the decline in value of an individual investment to be other than temporary. We individually monitor all investments for other-than-temporary declines in value. Generally, we assume there has been an other-than-temporary decline in value if an individual equity security has depreciated in value by more than 20% of original cost and has been in such an unrealized loss position for more than six months. We held 12 equity securities that were in an unrealized loss position at December 31, 2011. Based upon our analysis of general market conditions and underlying factors impacting these equity securities, we considered these declines in value to be temporary. With respect to a debt security that is in an unrealized loss position, we first assess if we intend to sell the debt security. If we determine we intend to sell the debt security, we recognize the impairment loss in our results of operations. If we do not intend to sell the debt security, we determine whether it is more likely than not that we will be required to sell the debt security prior to recovery. If we determine it is more likely than not that we will be required to sell the debt security prior to recovery, we recognize an impairment loss in our results of operations. If we determine it is more likely than not that we will not be required to sell the debt security prior to recovery, we then evaluate whether a credit loss has occurred. We determine whether a credit loss has occurred by comparing the amortized cost of the debt security to the present value of the cash flows we expect to collect. If we expect a cash flow shortfall, we consider that a credit loss has occurred. If we determine that a credit loss has occurred, we consider the impairment to be other than temporary. We then recognize the amount of the impairment loss related to the credit loss in our results of operations, and we recognize the remaining portion of the impairment loss in our other comprehensive income, net of applicable taxes. In addition, we may write down securities in an unrealized loss position based on a number of other factors, including when the fair value of an investment is significantly below its cost, when the financial condition of the issuer of a security has deteriorated, the occurrence of industry, company or geographic events that have negatively impacted the value of a security and rating agency downgrades. We held 21 debt securities that were in an unrealized loss position at December 31, 2011. Based upon our analysis of general market conditions and underlying factors impacting these debt securities, we considered these declines in value to be temporary.

We did not recognize any impairment losses in 2011, 2010 or 2009. We had no sales or transfers from the held to maturity portfolio in 2011, 2010 or 2009. We have no derivative instruments or hedging activities.

-73-

6 - Fair Value Measurements

We account for financial assets using a framework that establishes a hierarchy that ranks the quality and reliability of inputs, or assumptions, used in the determination of fair value and we classify financial assets and liabilities carried at fair value in one of the following three categories:

Level 1 - quoted prices in active markets for identical assets and liabilities;

Level 2 - directly or indirectly observable inputs other than Level 1 quoted prices; and

Level 3 - unobservable inputs not corroborated by market data.

For investments that have quoted market prices in active markets, we use the quoted market price as fair value and include these investments in Level 1 of the fair value hierarchy. We classify publicly traded equity securities as Level 1. When quoted market prices in active markets are not available, we base fair values on quoted market prices of comparable instruments or price estimates we obtain from independent pricing services through a bank trustee. We classify our fixed maturity investments as Level 2. Our fixed maturity investments consist of U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government corporations and agencies, obligations of states and political subdivisions, corporate securities and residential mortgage-backed securities.

We reclassified one equity security to Level 3 during 2009. We utilized a fair value model that incorporated significant other unobservable inputs, such as estimated volatility, to estimate the equity security’s fair value. We were restricted from selling certain shares we obtained in the initial public offering for a period of 18 to 24 months, and the fair value we determined at December 31, 2010 reflected this selling restriction. During 2011, the restriction period expired for our holdings and we transferred the equity security from Level 3 to Level 1.

We present our investments in available-for-sale fixed maturity and equity securities at estimated fair value. The estimated fair value of a security may differ from the amount that could be realized if we sold the security in a forced transaction. In addition, the valuation of fixed maturity investments is more subjective when markets are less liquid, increasing the potential that the estimated fair value does not reflect the price at which an actual transaction would occur. We utilize nationally recognized independent pricing services to estimate fair values or obtain market quotations for substantially all of our fixed maturity and equity investments. We generally obtain one price per security. The pricing services utilize market quotations for fixed maturity and equity securities that have quoted prices in active markets. For fixed maturity securities that generally do not trade on a daily basis, the pricing services prepare estimates of fair value measurements based predominantly on observable market inputs. The pricing services do not use broker quotes in determining the fair values of our investments. Our investment personnel review the estimates of fair value the pricing services provide to determine if the estimates obtained are representative of fair values based upon their general knowledge of the market, their research findings related to unusual fluctuations in value and their comparison of such values to execution prices for similar securities. Our investment personnel monitor the market and are familiar with current trading ranges for similar securities and pricing of specific investments. Our investment personnel review all pricing estimates that we receive from the pricing services against their expectations with respect to pricing based on fair market curves, security ratings, coupon rates, security type and recent trading activity. Our investment personnel review documentation with respect to the pricing services’ pricing methodology that they obtain periodically to determine if the primary pricing sources, market inputs and pricing frequency for various security types are reasonable. At December 31, 2011 and 2010, we received one estimate per security from one of the pricing services, and we priced all but an insignificant amount of our Level 1 and Level 2 investments using those prices. In our review of the estimates provided by the pricing services at December 31, 2011 and 2010, we did not identify any discrepancies, and we did not make any adjustments to the estimates the pricing services provided.

We present our cash and short-term investments at estimated fair value. The carrying values in the balance sheet for premiums receivable and reinsurance receivables and payables for premiums and paid losses and loss expenses approximate their fair values. The carrying amounts reported in the balance sheet for our borrowings under our line of credit and our subordinated debentures approximate their fair values.

We evaluate our assets and liabilities on a regular basis to determine the appropriate level at which to classify them for each reporting period. Based on our review of the methodology and summary of inputs used by the pricing services, we have concluded that our Level 1 and Level 2 investments were classified properly at December 31, 2011 and 2010.

-74-

The following table presents our fair value measurements for our investments in available-for-sale fixed maturity and equity securities at December 31, 2011:


	Fair Value Measurements Using
	Fair Value		Quoted Prices in Active Markets for Identical Assets (Level 1)		Significant Other Observable Inputs (Level 2)		Significant Unobservable Inputs (Level 3)
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government corporations and agencies	$	60,977,557	$	—	$	60,977,557	$	—
Obligations of states and political subdivisions		398,876,582		—		398,876,582		—
Corporate securities		64,113,649		—		64,113,649		—
Residential mortgage-backed securities		122,630,390		—		122,630,390		—
Equity securities		7,437,538		6,178,136		1,259,402		—

Totals	$	654,035,716	$	6,178,136	$	647,857,580	$	—

The following table presents our fair value measurements for our investments in available-for-sale fixed maturity and equity securities at December 31, 2010:


	Fair Value Measurements Using
	Fair Value		Quoted Prices in Active Markets for Identical Assets (Level 1)		Significant Other Observable Inputs (Level 2)		Significant Unobservable Inputs (Level 3)
U.S. Treasury securities and obligations of U.S. government corporations and agencies	$	57,315,820	$	—	$	57,315,820	$	—
Obligations of states and political subdivisions		389,629,135		—		389,629,135		—
Corporate securities		67,094,923		—		67,094,923		—
Residential mortgage-backed securities		89,806,323		—		89,806,323		—
Equity securities		10,161,614		1,152,250		1,436,476		7,572,888

Totals	$	614,007,815	$	1,152,250	$	605,282,677	$	7,572,888

The following table presents a roll forward of the significant unobservable inputs for our Level 3 equity securities for 2011 and 2010:


	2011			2010
Balance, January 1	$	7,572,888		$	6,231,654
Reclassification to Level 1		(8,175,000	)		—
Change in net unrealized gains		602,112			1,341,234

Balance, December 31	$	—		$	7,572,888

7 - Deferred Policy Acquisition Costs

Changes in our insurance subsidiaries’ deferred policy acquisition costs are as follows:


	2011			2010			2009
Balance, January 1	$	34,445,579		$	32,844,179		$	29,541,281
Acquisition costs deferred		70,550,376			67,955,400			63,594,898
Amortization charged to earnings		(68,571,000	)		(66,354,000	)		(60,292,000	)

Balance, December 31	$	36,424,955		$	34,445,579		$	32,844,179

-75-

8 - Property and Equipment

Property and equipment at December 31, 2011 and 2010 consisted of the following:


	2011			2010			Estimated Useful Life
Office equipment	$	8,347,493		$	8,324,930		5-15 years
Automobiles		2,111,218			1,966,152		3 years
Real estate		5,016,722			5,016,722		15-50 years
Software		2,316,617			2,518,826		5 years

		17,792,050			17,826,630
Accumulated depreciation		(11,637,667	)		(10,757,544	)

	$	6,154,383		$	7,069,086

Depreciation expense for 2011, 2010 and 2009 amounted to $1.0 million, $1.2 million and $1.0 million, respectively.

9 - Liability for Losses and Loss Expenses

The establishment of an appropriate liability for losses and loss expenses is an inherently uncertain process, and we can provide no assurance that our insurance subsidiaries’ ultimate liability will not exceed their loss and loss expense reserves and have an adverse effect on our results of operations and financial condition. Furthermore, we cannot predict the timing, frequency and extent of adjustments to our insurance subsidiaries’ estimated future liabilities, since the historical conditions and events that serve as a basis for our insurance subsidiaries’ estimates of ultimate claim costs may change. As is the case for substantially all property and casualty insurance companies, our insurance subsidiaries have found it necessary in the past to increase their estimated future liabilities for losses and loss expenses in certain periods, and, in other periods, their estimates have exceeded their actual liabilities. Changes in our insurance subsidiaries’ estimate of their liability for losses and loss expenses generally reflect actual payments and their evaluation of information received since the prior reporting date.

We summarize activity in our insurance subsidiaries’ liability for losses and loss expenses as follows:


	2011			2010			2009
Balance at January 1	$	383,318,672		$	263,598,844		$	239,809,276
Less reinsurance recoverable		(165,422,373	)		(83,336,726	)		(78,502,518	)

Net balance at January 1		217,896,299			180,262,118			161,306,758

Acquisition of MICO		—			26,960,063			—

Incurred related to:
Current year		340,671,237			277,193,930			241,012,436
Prior years		(168,460	)		(2,885,072	)		9,822,960

Total incurred		340,502,777			274,308,858			250,835,396

Paid related to:
Current year		219,183,102			179,069,304			152,292,967
Prior years		96,201,195			84,565,436			79,587,069

Total paid		315,384,297			263,634,740			231,880,036

Net balance at December 31		243,014,779			217,896,299			180,262,118
Plus reinsurance recoverable		199,392,836			165,422,373			83,336,726

Balance at December 31	$	442,407,615		$	383,318,672		$	263,598,844

Our insurance subsidiaries recognized a (decrease) increase in their liability for losses and loss expenses of prior years of ($168,460), ($2.9) million and $9.8 million in 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively. Our insurance subsidiaries made no significant changes in their reserving philosophy, key reserving assumptions or claims management personnel, and have made no significant offsetting changes in estimates that increased or decreased their loss and loss expense reserves in these years. The 2011 development represented an immaterial percentage of the December 31, 2010 net carried reserves. The 2010 development represented 1.6% of the December 31, 2009 net carried reserves and resulted primarily from lower-than-expected severity in the private passenger automobile liability and homeowners lines of business in accident years prior to 2009. The 2009

-76-

development represented 6.0% of the December 31, 2008 net carried reserves and resulted primarily from higher-than-expected severity in the private passenger automobile liability, homeowners and workers’ compensation lines of business in accident year 2008.

10 - Borrowings

Line of Credit

In June 2011, we renewed our existing credit agreement with Manufacturers and Traders Trust Company (“M&T”) relating to a $60.0 million unsecured, revolving line of credit that expires in July 2014. We have the right to request a one-year extension of the credit agreement as of each anniversary date of the agreement. In December 2010 and March 2011, we borrowed $35.0 million and $3.5 million, respectively, in connection with our acquisition of MICO. In May 2011, we borrowed $19.0 million in connection with the merger of UNNF with and into DFSC. At December 31, 2011, we had $54.5 million in outstanding borrowings and had the ability to borrow an additional $5.5 million at an interest rate equal to M&T’s current prime rate or the then current LIBOR rate plus between 1.75% and 2.25%, depending on our leverage ratio. The interest rate on our outstanding borrowings is adjustable quarterly. At December 31, 2011, the interest rate on our outstanding borrowings was 2.28%. We pay a fee of 0.2% per annum on the loan commitment amount regardless of usage. The credit agreement requires our compliance with certain covenants, which include maintaining minimum levels of our net worth, leverage ratio and statutory surplus and the A.M. Best ratings of our insurance subsidiaries. With the exception of a requirement that we maintain a minimum interest coverage ratio, we complied with all requirements of the credit agreement during the year ended December 31, 2011. M&T waived the minimum interest coverage ratio requirement at December 31, 2011. Assuming no material increase in the interest rate on our outstanding borrowings, we must achieve a minimum of approximately $4.5 million in earnings before interest and taxes for the first quarter of 2012 in order to comply with the minimum interest coverage ratio requirement as of March 31, 2012. Assuming no material increase in the interest rate on our outstanding borrowings, we must achieve a minimum of approximately $18.2 million in earnings before interest and taxes for the full year of 2012 in order to comply with the minimum interest coverage ratio requirement as of December 31, 2012.

MICO has an agreement with the Federal Home Loan Bank (“FHLB”) of Indianapolis. Through its membership, MICO issued debt to the FHLB of Indianapolis in exchange for cash advances in the amount of $617,371 at December 31, 2010. The interest rate on the advances is variable and was .50% at December 31, 2010. MICO repaid the advances during 2011. The table below presents the amount of FHLB of Indianapolis stock purchased, collateral pledged and assets related to MICO’s agreement at December 31, 2011.


FHLB stock purchased and owned as part of the agreement	$	125,000
Collateral pledged, at par (carrying value $3,139,987)		3,450,000
Borrowing capacity currently available		2,991,405

Subordinated Debentures

On October 29, 2003, we received $10.0 million in net proceeds from the issuance of subordinated debentures. The debentures mature on October 29, 2033 and are callable at our option, at par. The debentures carry an interest rate equal to the three-month LIBOR rate plus 3.85%, which is adjustable quarterly. At December 31, 2011, the interest rate on these debentures was 4.28% and was next subject to adjustment on January 29, 2012. At December 31, 2011 and 2010, our consolidated balance sheets included an investment in a statutory trust of $310,000 and subordinated debentures of $10.3 million related to this transaction.

On May 24, 2004, we received $5.0 million in net proceeds from the issuance of subordinated debentures. The debentures mature on May 24, 2034 and are callable at our option, at par. The debentures carry an interest rate equal to the three-month LIBOR rate plus 3.85%, which is adjustable quarterly. At December 31, 2011, the interest rate on these debentures was 4.36% and was next subject to adjustment on February 24, 2012. At December 31, 2011 and 2010, our consolidated balance sheets included an investment in a statutory trust of $155,000 and subordinated debentures of $5.2 million related to this transaction.

In January 2002, West Bend purchased a surplus note from MICO for $5.0 million to increase MICO’s statutory surplus. On December 1, 2010, Donegal Mutual purchased the surplus note from West Bend at face value. The surplus note carries an interest rate of 5.00%, and any repayment of principal or interest requires prior insurance regulatory approval. Upon receipt of regulatory approval, MICO paid $250,000 in interest to Donegal Mutual during 2011.

-77-

11 - Reinsurance

Unaffiliated Reinsurers

Our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual purchase certain third-party reinsurance on a combined basis. Le Mars, MICO, Peninsula and Sheboygan also have separate third-party reinsurance programs that provide certain coverage that is commensurate with their relative size and exposures. Our insurance subsidiaries use several different reinsurers, all of which, consistent with the requirements of our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual, have an A.M. Best rating of A- (Excellent) or better or, with respect to foreign reinsurers, have a financial condition that, in the opinion of our management, is equivalent to a company with at least an A- rating from A.M. Best. The external reinsurance our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual purchase includes “excess of loss reinsurance,” under which their losses are automatically reinsured, through a series of contracts, over a set retention (generally $1.0 million for 2012 and $750,000 prior to 2012), and “catastrophic reinsurance,” under which they recover, through a series of contracts, 90% to 100% of an accumulation of many losses resulting from a single event, including natural disasters, over a set retention (generally $5.0 million). Our insurance subsidiaries’ principal third party reinsurance agreement in 2011 was a multi-line per risk excess of loss treaty that provided 100% coverage up to $1.0 million for both property and liability losses over the set retention of $750,000. For property insurance, our insurance subsidiaries also had excess of loss treaties that provided for additional coverage over the multi-line treaty up to $5.0 million per loss. For liability insurance, our insurance subsidiaries had excess of loss treaties that provided for additional coverage over the multi-line treaty up to $40.0 million per occurrence. For workers’ compensation insurance, our insurance subsidiaries had excess of loss treaties that provided for additional coverage over the multi-line treaty up to $10.0 million on any one life. Our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual had property catastrophe coverage through a series of layered treaties up to aggregate losses of $135.0 million for any single event. As many as 20 reinsurers provided coverage on any one treaty with no reinsurer taking more than 27.0% of any one treaty. The amount of coverage provided under each of these types of reinsurance depends upon the amount, nature, size and location of the risks being reinsured. Donegal Mutual and our insurance subsidiaries also purchased facultative reinsurance to cover exposures from losses that exceeded the limits provided by our respective treaty reinsurance.

Through December 1, 2010, MICO and West Bend were parties to quota-share reinsurance agreements whereby MICO ceded 75% of its business to West Bend. MICO and West Bend agreed to terminate the reinsurance agreement in effect at November 30, 2010 on a run-off basis. West Bend’s obligations related to all past reinsurance agreements with MICO remain in effect for all policies effective prior to December 1, 2010 as we discuss in Note 4-Business Combinations.

The following amounts represent ceded reinsurance transactions with unaffiliated reinsurers during 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	2011		2010		2009
Premiums written	$	80,265,127	$	24,357,938	$	19,758,224
Premiums earned		88,297,408		26,551,687		19,870,265
Losses and loss expenses		82,836,893		19,764,441		6,796,388
Prepaid reinsurance premiums		28,054,302		26,991,912		1,985,821
Liability for losses and loss expenses		106,231,527		92,945,915		22,692,993

Total Reinsurance

The following amounts represent our total ceded reinsurance transactions with both affiliated and unaffiliated reinsurers during 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	2011		2010		2009
Premiums earned	$	242,186,814	$	144,554,336	$	127,203,132
Losses and loss expenses		216,776,966		111,080,953		87,129,668
Prepaid reinsurance premiums		106,450,018		89,365,771		56,040,728
Liability for losses and loss expenses		199,392,836		165,442,373		83,336,726

-78-

The following amounts represent the effect of reinsurance on premiums written for 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	2011			2010			2009
Direct	$	397,810,566		$	279,627,255		$	250,989,795
Assumed		306,416,861			262,574,572			244,046,312
Ceded		(250,176,390	)		(150,679,539	)		(131,807,381	)

Net premiums written	$	454,051,037		$	391,522,288		$	363,228,726

The following amounts represent the effect of reinsurance on premiums earned for 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	2011			2010			2009
Direct	$	385,737,801		$	269,394,549		$	246,074,766
Assumed		287,919,197			253,189,916			236,153,843
Ceded		(242,186,814	)		(144,554,336	)		(127,203,132	)

Net premiums earned	$	431,470,184		$	378,030,129		$	355,025,477

12 - Income Taxes

Our provision for income tax consists of the following:


	2011			2010			2009
Current	$	(1,269,775	)	$	757,400		$	3,096,798
Deferred		(5,922,491	)		(2,380,430	)		(1,250,187	)

Federal tax (benefit) provision	$	(7,192,266	)	$	(1,623,030	)	$	1,846,611

Our effective tax rate is different from the amount computed at the statutory federal rate of 35% for 2011, 2010 and 2009. The reasons for such difference and the related tax effects are as follows:


	2011			2010			2009
(Loss) income before income taxes	$	(6,739,313	)	$	9,844,149		$	20,676,689

Computed “expected” taxes		(2,358,760	)		3,445,452			7,236,841
Tax-exempt interest		(6,038,463	)		(6,183,795	)		(6,237,961	)
Dividends received deduction		(32,056	)		(996	)		(17,574	)
Proration		905,326			923,071			934,428
Other, net		331,687			193,238			(69,123	)

Federal income tax (benefit) provision	$	(7,192,266	)	$	(1,623,030	)	$	1,846,611

-79-

The tax effects of temporary differences that give rise to significant portions of the deferred tax assets and deferred tax liabilities at December 31, 2011 and 2010 are as follows:


	2011			2010
Deferred tax assets:
Unearned premium	$	16,113,291		$	14,826,320
Loss reserves		7,339,644			6,954,685
Net operating loss carryforward		4,473,462			—
Net operating loss carryforward - Le Mars		2,191,532			2,497,122
Alternative minimum tax credit carryforward		4,294,879			4,010,345
Other		634,885			1,508,336

Total gross deferred assets		35,047,693			29,796,808
Less valuation allowance		(440,778	)		(746,368	)

Net deferred tax assets		34,606,915			29,050,440

Deferred tax liabilities:
Deferred policy acquisition costs		12,750,631			13,204,370
Net unrealized gains		11,711,531			3,649,494
Other		225,033			208,407

Total gross deferred tax liabilities		24,687,195			17,062,271

Net deferred tax asset	$	9,919,720		$	11,988,169

We provide a valuation allowance when we believe it is more likely than not that we will not realize some portion of the tax asset. At December 31, 2011 and 2010, we established a valuation allowance of $440,778 and $746,368, respectively, related to a portion of the net operating loss carryforward of Le Mars that we acquired on January 1, 2004. We have determined that we are not required to establish a valuation allowance for the other net deferred tax assets of $34.6 million and $29.1 million at December 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively, since it is more likely than not that we will realize these deferred tax assets through reversals of existing temporary differences, future taxable income, carrybacks to taxable income in prior years and the implementation of tax-planning strategies.

At December 31, 2011, we have a net operating loss carryforward of $12.8 million, which is available to offset our taxable income. This amount will expire in 2031 if not utilized. The net operating loss carryforward of $6.3 million from Le Mars will begin to expire in 2020 if not utilized and is subject to an annual limitation of approximately $376,000. We also have an alternative minimum tax credit carryforward of $4.3 million with an indefinite life.

13 - Stockholders’ Equity

On April 19, 2001, our stockholders approved an amendment to our certificate of incorporation. Among other things, the amendment reclassified our common stock as Class B common stock and effected a one-for-three reverse split of our Class B common stock effective April 19, 2001. The amendment also authorized a new class of common stock with one-tenth of a vote per share designated as Class A common stock. Our board of directors also declared a dividend of two shares of Class A common stock for each share of Class B common stock, after the one-for-three reverse split, held of record at the close of business April 19, 2001.

Each share of Class A common stock outstanding at the time of the declaration of any dividend or other distribution payable in cash upon the shares of Class B common stock is entitled to a dividend or distribution payable at the same time and to stockholders of record on the same date in an amount at least 10% greater than any dividend declared upon each share of Class B common stock. In the event of our merger or consolidation with or into another entity, the holders of Class A common stock and the holders of Class B common stock are entitled to receive the same per share consideration in such merger or consolidation. In the event of our liquidation, dissolution or winding-up, any assets available to common stockholders will be distributed pro-rata to the holders of Class A common stock and Class B common stock after payment of all of our obligations.

-80-

At December 31, 2011, our treasury stock consisted of 781,558 and 72,465 shares of Class A common stock and Class B common stock, respectively. At December 31, 2010, our treasury stock consisted of 662,301 and 72,465 shares of Class A common stock and Class B common stock, respectively.

14 - Stock Compensation Plans

Equity Incentive Plans

During 1996, we adopted an Equity Incentive Plan for Employees. During 2001, we adopted a nearly identical plan that made a total of 2,666,667 shares of Class A common stock available for issuance to employees of our subsidiaries and affiliates. During 2005, we amended the plan to make a total of 4,000,000 shares of Class A common stock available for issuance. During 2007, we adopted a nearly identical plan that made a total of 3,500,000 shares of Class A common stock available for issuance to employees of our subsidiaries and affiliates. During 2011, we adopted a nearly identical plan that made a total of 3,500,000 shares of Class A common stock available for issuance to employees of our subsidiaries and affiliates. Each plan provides for the granting of awards by our board of directors in the form of stock options, stock appreciation rights, restricted stock or any combination of the above. The plans provide that stock options may become exercisable up to ten years from date of grant, with an option price not less than fair market value on date of grant. We have not granted any stock appreciation rights.

During 1996, we adopted an Equity Incentive Plan for Directors. During 2001, we adopted a nearly identical plan that made 355,556 shares of Class A common stock available for issuance to our directors and those of our subsidiaries and affiliates. During 2007, we adopted a nearly identical plan that made 400,000 shares of Class A common stock available for issuance to our directors and the directors of our subsidiaries and affiliates. During 2011, we adopted a nearly identical plan that made 400,000 shares of Class A common stock available for issuance to our directors and the directors of our subsidiaries and affiliates. We may make awards in the form of stock options. The plan also provides for the issuance of 400 shares of restricted stock to each director on the first business day of January in each year. At December 31, 2011, we had 521,500 unexercised options under these plans. In addition, we issued 5,598, 5,598 and 4,665 shares of restricted stock on January 2, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

We measure all share-based payments to employees, including grants of employee stock options, using a fair-value-based method and record such expense in our results of operations. In determining the expense we record for stock options granted to directors and employees of our subsidiaries and affiliates other than Donegal Mutual, we estimate the fair value of each option award on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes option pricing model. The significant assumptions we utilize in applying the Black-Scholes option pricing model are the risk-free interest rate, expected term, dividend yield and expected volatility. The risk-free interest rate is the implied yield currently available on U.S. Treasury zero coupon issues with a remaining term equal to the expected term used as the assumption in the model. We base the expected term of an option award on our historical experience of similar awards. We determine the dividend yield by dividing the per share dividend by the grant date stock price. We base the expected volatility on the volatility of our stock price over a historical period comparable to the expected term.

The weighted-average grant date fair value of options granted during 2011 was $1.90. We calculated this fair value based upon a risk-free interest rate of .75%, expected life of 5 years, expected volatility of 31% and expected dividend yield of 4%.

The weighted-average grant date fair value of options granted during 2010 was $1.26. We calculated this fair value based upon a risk-free interest rate of 1.04%, expected life of 3 years, expected volatility of 29% and expected dividend yield of 4%.

The weighted-average grant date fair value of options granted during 2009 was $1.63. We calculated this fair value based upon a risk-free interest rate of 1.50%, expected life of 3 years, expected volatility of 24% and expected dividend yield of 3%.

We charged compensation expense for our stock compensation plans against income before income taxes of $283,811, $46,733 and $232,872 for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively, with a corresponding income tax benefit of $96,496, $15,889 and $79,176. At December 31, 2011 and 2010, our total unrecognized compensation cost related to non-vested share-based compensation granted under the plan was $929,679 and $255,105, respectively. We expect to recognize this cost over a weighted average period of 7.6 years.

We account for share-based compensation to employees and directors of Donegal Mutual as share-based compensation to employees of a controlling entity. As such, we measure the fair value of the award at the grant date and recognize the fair value as a dividend to the controlling entity. These provisions apply to options granted to the employees and directors of Donegal Mutual, the employer of record for the employees that provide services to us. We recorded implied dividends of $2,283,860, $1,309,734 and $62,991 for the years ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009, respectively.

-81-

We did not receive any cash from option exercises in 2011, 2010 or 2009. All options issued prior to 2001 converted to options on Class A and Class B common stock as a result of our recapitalization. No further shares are available for plans in effect prior to 2011.

Information regarding activity in our stock option plans follows:


	Number of Options			Weighted- Average Exercise Price Per Share
Outstanding at December 31, 2008		3,422,432		$	17.98
Granted - 2009		5,000			17.50
Forfeited - 2009		(137,333	)		17.97

Outstanding at December 31, 2009		3,290,099			17.98
Granted - 2010		1,787,500			14.00
Forfeited - 2010		(15,500	)		15.69
Expired - 2010		(1,063,432	)		15.76

Outstanding at December 31, 2010		3,998,667			16.80
Granted - 2011		2,321,000			12.52
Forfeited - 2011		(52,000	)		15.63
Expired - 2011		(958,667	)		21.00

Outstanding at December 31, 2011		5,309,000		$	14.18

Exercisable at:
December 31, 2009		2,451,556		$	17.74

December 31, 2010		1,805,751		$	18.13

December 31, 2011		1,821,333		$	16.42

Shares available for future option grants at December 31, 2011 total 1,585,000 shares under all plans.

The following table summarizes information about fixed stock options at December 31, 2011:


Exercise Price	Number of Options Outstanding		Weighted- Average Remaining Contractual Life	Number of Options Exercisable
$12.50		2,295,000	10.0 years		—
14.00		1,776,000	4.0 years		585,333
15.00		3,000	4.0 years		1,000
17.50		1,211,500	1.5 years		1,211,500
18.70		3,000	1.5 years		3,000
21.00		20,500	1.0 year		20,500

Total		5,309,000			1,821,333

Employee Stock Purchase Plans

During 1996, we adopted an Employee Stock Purchase Plan. During 2001, we adopted a nearly identical plan that made 533,333 shares of Class A common stock available for issuance. During 2011, we adopted a nearly identical plan that made 300,000 shares of Class A common stock available for issuance

The 2011 plan extends over a 10-year period and provides for shares to be offered to all eligible employees at a purchase price equal to the lesser of 85% of the fair market value of our Class A common stock on the last day before the first day of each enrollment period (June 1 and December 1 of each year) under the plan or 85% of the fair market value of our common stock on the last day of each subscription period (June 30 and December 31 of each year).

-82-

A summary of plan activity follows:


	Shares Issued
	Price		Shares
January 1, 2009	$	14.25		10,770
July 1, 2009		12.93		11,304
January 1, 2010		12.85		11,717
July 1, 2010		10.45		12,403
January 1, 2011		11.02		13,243
July 1, 2011		10.88		11,371

On January 1, 2012, we issued an additional 10,523 shares at a price of $11.91 per share under this plan.

Agency Stock Purchase Plans

During 1996, we adopted an Agency Stock Purchase Plan. During 2001, we adopted a nearly identical plan that made 533,333 shares of Class A common stock available for issuance. During 2011, we adopted a nearly identical plan that made 300,000 shares of Class A common stock available for issuance. The plan provides for agents of our insurance subsidiaries and Donegal Mutual to invest up to $12,000 per subscription period (April 1 to September 30 and October 1 to March 31 of each year) under various methods. We issue stock at the end of each subscription period at a price equal to 90% of the average market price during the last ten trading days of each subscription period. During 2011, 2010 and 2009, we issued 66,260, 56,879 and 48,427 shares, respectively, under this plan. Expense recognized under the plan was not material.

-83-

15 - Statutory Net Income, Capital and Surplus and Dividend Restrictions

The following is selected information, as filed with insurance regulatory authorities, for our insurance subsidiaries as determined in accordance with accounting practices prescribed or permitted by such insurance regulatory authorities:


	2011			2010			2009
Atlantic States:
Statutory capital and surplus	$	173,505,872		$	191,775,057		$	189,679,919
Statutory unassigned surplus		113,497,280			131,817,978			133,732,099
Statutory net (loss) income		(7,729,040	)		11,002,447			12,445,231
Southern:
Statutory capital and surplus		60,876,093			63,609,630			64,519,825
Statutory unassigned surplus		9,364,037			12,612,044			15,402,239
Statutory net income (loss)		1,795,195			(2,083,206	)		(1,017,998	)
Le Mars:
Statutory capital and surplus		24,720,327			25,539,580			28,288,730
Statutory unassigned surplus		11,373,158			12,485,531			15,277,563
Statutory net (loss) income		(1,661,327	)		(3,166,242	)		716,138
Peninsula:
Statutory capital and surplus		40,744,215			41,932,367			38,986,329
Statutory unassigned surplus		22,601,043			23,580,784			20,832,470
Statutory net income		1,210,247			2,336,947			1,023,349
Sheboygan:
Statutory capital and surplus		10,800,499			11,671,405			11,857,971
Statutory unassigned (deficit) surplus		(1,437,493	)		(479,140	)		(243,626	)
Statutory net (loss) income		(1,237,478	)		(286,613	)		588,098
MICO:
Statutory capital and surplus		39,264,423			37,343,663			33,942,137
Statutory unassigned surplus		12,689,880			10,240,870			6,689,663
Statutory net income		2,889,619			3,026,178			2,589,784

Our principal source of cash for payment of dividends are dividends from our insurance subsidiaries. State insurance laws require our insurance subsidiaries to maintain certain minimum capital and surplus on a statutory basis. Our insurance subsidiaries are subject to regulations that restrict payment of dividends from statutory surplus and may require prior approval of their domiciliary insurance regulatory authorities. Our insurance subsidiaries are also subject to risk based capital (RBC) requirements that may further impact their ability to pay dividends. At December 31, 2011, our insurance subsidiaries had statutory capital and surplus substantially above the RBC requirements. Amounts available for distribution to us as dividends from our insurance subsidiaries without prior approval of insurance regulatory authorities in 2012 are $17,350,587 from Atlantic States, $1,795,195 from Southern, $2,472,033 from Le Mars, $4,074,422 from Peninsula, $0 from Sheboygan and $3,926,442 from MICO.

-84-

16 - Reconciliation of Statutory Filings to Amounts Reported Herein

Our insurance subsidiaries must file financial statements with state insurance regulatory authorities using accounting principles and practices established by those authorities, which we refer to as statutory accounting principles (“SAP”). Accounting principles used to prepare these statutory financial statements differ from those used to prepare financial statements on the basis of generally accepted accounting principles.

Reconciliations of statutory net income and capital and surplus, as determined using SAP, to the amounts included in the accompanying financial statements are as follows:

		$(000,000,000)			$(000,000,000)			$(000,000,000)
	Year Ended December 31,
	2011			2010			2009
Statutory net (loss) income of insurance subsidiaries	$	(4,732,784	)	$	9,163,680		$	13,754,818
Increases (decreases):
Deferred policy acquisition costs		1,979,376			1,601,400			3,302,898
Deferred federal income taxes		5,922,490			2,380,430			1,250,187
Salvage and subrogation recoverable		1,273,000			748,000			542,000
Amortization of MICO fair value adjustments		(3,275,777	)		(597,643	)		—
Consolidating eliminations and adjustments		(15,080,164	)		(12,178,977	)		(13,521,106	)
Parent-only net income		14,366,812			10,350,289			13,501,281

Net income as reported herein	$	452,953		$	11,467,179		$	18,830,078

		$(000,000,000)			$(000,000,000)			$(000,000,000)
	Year Ended December 31,
	2011			2010			2009
Statutory capital and surplus of insurance subsidiaries	$	349,911,429		$	371,871,702		$	333,332,774
Increases (decreases):
Deferred policy acquisition costs		36,424,955			34,445,579			32,844,179
Deferred federal income taxes		(21,007,223	)		(14,834,855	)		(15,676,995	)
Salvage and subrogation recoverable		11,228,000			9,955,000			9,207,000
Non-admitted assets and other adjustments, net		1,478,988			4,889,231			2,913,878
Fixed maturities		33,165,065			4,430,879			13,135,848
Parent-only equity and other adjustments		(27,749,622	)		(30,654,726	)		9,749,015

Stockholders’ equity as reported herein	$	383,451,592		$	380,102,810		$	385,505,699

17 - Supplementary Cash Flow Information

The following reflects net income taxes and interest paid during 2011, 2010 and 2009:

		$(000,000,000)		$(000,000,000)		$(000,000,000)
	2011		2010		2009
Income taxes	$	324,291	$	1,100,000	$	1,307,418
Interest		1,793,366		705,210		1,828,278

During 2009, we paid interest and penalties in the amount of $974,204 related to a premium tax litigation settlement. We recorded this amount as interest expense in accordance with our accounting policy.

-85-

18 - Earnings Per Share

We have two classes of common stock, which we refer to as Class A common stock and Class B common stock. Our Class A common stock is entitled to cash dividends that are at least 10% higher than the cash dividends declared and paid on our Class B common stock. Accordingly, we use the two-class method for the computation of earnings per common share. The two-class method is an earnings allocation formula that determines earnings per share separately for each class of common stock based on dividends declared and an allocation of remaining undistributed earnings using a participation percentage reflecting the dividend rights of each class.

We present below a reconciliation of the numerators and denominators we used in the basic and diluted per share computations for our Class A common stock:


	Year Ended December 31,
(dollars in thousands, except per share data)	2011		2010		2009
Basic earnings per share:
Numerator:
Allocation of net income	$	390	$	9,183	$	15,049

Denominator:
Weighted-average shares outstanding		19,997,146		19,961,274		19,903,069

Basic earnings per share	$	0.02	$	0.46	$	0.76

Diluted earnings per share:
Numerator:
Allocation of net income	$	390	$	9,183	$	15,049

Denominator:
Number of shares used in basic computation		19,997,146		19,961,274		19,903,069
Weighted-average effect of dilutive securities
Add: Director and employee stock options		36,499		17,794		—

Number of shares used in per share computations		20,033,645		19,979,068		19,903,069

Diluted earnings per share	$	0.02	$	0.46	$	0.76

We used the following information in the basic and diluted per share computations for our Class B common stock:


	Year Ended December 31,
(dollars in thousands, except per share data)	2011		2010		2009
Basic and diluted earnings per share:
Numerator:
Allocation of net income	$	63	$	2,284	$	3,781

Denominator:
Weighted-average shares outstanding		5,576,775		5,576,775		5,576,775

Basic and diluted earnings per share	$	0.01	$	0.41	$	0.68

During 2011, 2010 and 2009, we did not include certain options to purchase shares of common stock in the computation of diluted earnings per share because the exercise price of the options was greater than the average market price. The following reflects such options that remained outstanding at December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009:


	2011		2010		2009
Options excluded from diluted earnings per share		1,238,000		2,219,167		3,290,099

-86-

19 - Condensed Financial Information of Parent Company

Condensed Balance Sheets

(in thousands)


December 31,	2011		2010
*Assets*
Investment in subsidiaries/affiliates (equity method)	$	445,795	$	422,144
Short-term investments		9,258		15,695
Cash		684		841
Property and equipment		1,224		1,309
Other		381		1,078

Total assets	$	457,342	$	441,067

*Liabilities and Stockholders’ Equity*
Liabilities
Cash dividends declared to stockholders	$	2,996	$	2,871
Borrowings under line of credit		54,500		35,000
Subordinated debentures		15,465		15,465
Payable for the purchase of MICO		—		7,207
Other		930		421

Total liabilities		73,891		60,964

Stockholders’ equity		383,451		380,103

Total liabilities and stockholders’ equity	$	457,342	$	441,067

Condensed Statements of Income and Comprehensive Income

(in thousands)


Year Ended December 31,	2011			2010			2009
*Statements of Income*
Revenues
Dividends from subsidiaries	$	16,000		$	12,000		$	14,000
Other		2,995			701			1,476

Total revenues		18,995			12,701			15,476

Expenses
Operating expenses		2,392			2,060			1,490
Interest		1,864			778			773

Total expenses		4,256			2,838			2,263

Income before income tax expense (benefit) and equity in undistributed net income of subsidiaries		14,739			9,863			13,213
Income tax expense (benefit)		372			(487	)		(288	)

Income before (loss) equity in undistributed net income of subsidiaries		14,367			10,350			13,501
(Loss) equity in undistributed net income of subsidiaries		(13,914	)		1,117			5,329

Net income	$	453		$	11,467		$	18,830

*Statements of Comprehensive Income*
Net income	$	453		$	11,467		$	18,830

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax
Unrealized gain (loss) - subsidiaries		14,972			(6,446	)		13,293

Other comprehensive income (loss), net of tax		14,972			(6,446	)		13,293

Comprehensive income	$	15,425		$	5,021		$	32,123

-87-

Condensed Statements of Cash Flows

(in thousands)


Year Ended December 31,	2011			2010			2009
Cash flows from operating activities:
Net income	$	453		$	11,467		$	18,830

Adjustments:
Loss (equity) in undistributed net income of subsidiaries		13,914			(1,117	)		(5,329	)
Other		(396	)		547			(669	)

Net adjustments		13,518			(570	)		(5,998	)

Net cash provided		13,971			10,897			12,832

Cash flows from investing activities:
Net sale (purchase) of short-term investments		6,437			(249	)		(2,609	)
Net purchase of property and equipment		(380	)		(492	)		(644	)
Investment in subsidiaries		(27,777	)		(35,088	)		(100	)
Other		43			20			19

Net cash used		(21,677	)		(35,809	)		(3,334	)

Cash flows from financing activities:
Cash dividends paid		(11,874	)		(11,405	)		(10,998	)
Issuance of common stock		1,461			1,199			1,386
Payments on line of credit		(3,000	)		—			—
Borrowings under line of credit		22,500			35,000			—
Repurchase of treasury stock		(1,538	)		(146	)		(393	)

Net cash provided (used)		7,549			24,648			(10,005	)

Net change in cash		(157	)		(264	)		(507	)
Cash at beginning of year		841			1,105			1,612

Cash at end of year	$	684		$	841		$	1,105

20 - Segment Information

We have three reportable segments, which consist of our investment function, our personal lines of insurance and our commercial lines of insurance. Using independent agents, our insurance subsidiaries market personal lines of insurance to individuals and commercial lines of insurance to small and medium-sized businesses.

We evaluate the performance of the personal lines and commercial lines primarily based upon our insurance subsidiaries’ underwriting results as determined under SAP for our total business.

We do not allocate assets to the personal and commercial lines and review the two segments in total for purposes of decision-making. We operate only in the United States and no single customer or agent provides 10 percent or more of our revenues.

-88-

Financial data by segment is as follows:

		$(000,000)			$(000,000)			$(000,000)
	2011			2010			2009
	(in thousands)
Revenues:
Premiums earned:
Commercial lines	$	152,247		$	117,755		$	113,233
Personal lines		282,498			260,900			242,313

SAP premiums earned		434,745			378,655			355,546
GAAP adjustments		(3,275	)		(625	)		(521	)

GAAP premiums earned		431,470			378,030			355,025
Net investment income		20,858			19,950			20,631
Realized investment gains		12,281			4,396			4,480
Other		10,409			6,173			6,597

Total revenues	$	475,018		$	408,549		$	386,733

		$(000,000)			$(000,000)			$(000,000)
	2011			2010			2009
	(in thousands)
Income before income taxes:
Underwriting (loss) income:
Commercial lines	$	(6,560	)	$	2,252		$	5,805
Personal lines		(40,739	)		(22,526	)		(17,235	)

SAP underwriting loss		(47,299	)		(20,274	)		(11,430	)
GAAP adjustments		1,532			2,458			3,636

GAAP underwriting loss		(45,767	)		(17,816	)		(7,794	)
Net investment income		20,858			19,950			20,631
Realized investment gains		12,281			4,396			4,480
Other		5,889			3,314			3,360

(Loss) income before income taxes	$	(6,739	)	$	9,844		$	20,677

21 - Guaranty Fund and Other Insurance-Related Assessments

Our insurance subsidiaries’ liabilities for guaranty fund and other insurance-related assessments were $1,812,078 and $2,129,722 at December 31, 2011 and 2010, respectively. These liabilities included $548,644 and $440,553 related to surcharges collected by our insurance subsidiaries on behalf of regulatory authorities for 2011 and 2010, respectively.

-89-

22 - Interim Financial Data (unaudited)


	2011
	First Quarter		Second Quarter			Third Quarter		Fourth Quarter
Net premiums earned	$	103,795,279	$	104,991,401		$	108,506,809	$	114,176,695
Total revenues		111,583,442		117,054,498			119,164,471		127,215,208
Net losses and loss expenses		73,079,565		84,195,796			89,411,543		93,815,873
Net income (loss)		2,205,936		(1,693,989	)		819,926		(878,920	)
Net earnings (loss) per common share:
Class A common stock - basic and diluted		0.09		(0.07	)		0.03		(0.03	)
Class B common stock - basic and diluted		0.08		(0.06	)		0.03		(0.03	)


	2010
	First Quarter		Second Quarter		Third Quarter		Fourth Quarter
Net premiums earned	$	91,372,096	$	93,002,409	$	94,948,843	$	98,706,781
Total revenues		97,914,750		101,525,354		103,750,318		105,715,668
Net losses and loss expenses		67,981,486		68,509,616		67,401,697		70,416,059
Net income		234,758		1,739,728		4,909,879		4,582,814
Net earnings per common share:
Class A common stock - basic and diluted		0.01		0.07		0.20		0.18
Class B common stock - basic and diluted		0.01		0.06		0.18		0.16

-90-

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

To the Stockholders and Board of Directors of Donegal Group Inc.

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Donegal Group Inc. and subsidiaries (the Company) as of December 31, 2011 and 2010, and the related consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income, stockholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2011. These consolidated financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these consolidated financial statements based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the consolidated financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Donegal Group Inc. and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2011 and 2010, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2011, in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles.

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Oversight Board (United States), Donegal Group Inc.’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011 based on the criteria established in Internal Control - Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO), and our report dated March 12, 2012 expressed an unqualified opinion on the effectiveness of the Company’s internal control over financial reporting.

LOGO

Philadelphia, Pennsylvania

March 12, 2012

-91-

Item 9.

Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and Financial Disclosure.

None.

Item 9A.

Controls and Procedures.

Evaluation of Disclosure Controls and Procedures

Our management, with the participation of our Chief Executive Officer and our Chief Financial Officer, has evaluated the effectiveness of our disclosure controls and procedures (as such term is defined in Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) under the Exchange Act) at December 31, 2011 covered by this Form 10-K Report. Based on such evaluation, our Chief Executive Officer and our Chief Financial Officer have concluded that, at December 31, 2011, our disclosure controls and procedures are effective in recording, processing, summarizing and reporting, on a timely basis, information we are required to disclose in the reports that we file or submit under the Exchange Act and our disclosure controls and procedures are also effective to ensure that information we disclose in the reports we file or submit under the Exchange Act is accumulated and communicated to our management, including our Chief Executive Officer and our Chief Financial Officer, to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure.

Management’s Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting

Our management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting, as that term is defined in Rule 13a-15(f) under the Exchange Act. Under the supervision and with the participation of our Chief Executive Officer and our Chief Financial Officer, our management has conducted an evaluation of the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting based on the framework and criteria established in Internal Control - Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (the “COSO Framework”). Based on our evaluation under the COSO Framework, our management has concluded that our internal control over financial reporting was effective at December 31, 2011.

The effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting at December 31, 2011 has been audited by KPMG LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm, as stated in their report which is included in this Form 10-K Annual Report.

Changes in Internal Control over Financial Reporting

We did not make any changes to our internal control over financial reporting (as such term is defined in Rules 13a-15(f) and 15d-15(f) under the Exchange Act) during the fourth quarter of 2010 that have materially affected, or are reasonably likely to affect materially, our internal control over financial reporting.

Item 9B.

Other Information.

None.

-92-

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

To the Stockholders and Board of Directors of Donegal Group Inc.

We have audited Donegal Group Inc.’s (the Company) internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011, based on criteria established in Internal Control - Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). Donegal Group Inc.’s management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the accompanying Management’s Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audit also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

In our opinion, Donegal Group Inc. maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011, based on criteria established in Internal Control - Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission.

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated balance sheets of Donegal Group Inc. and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2011 and 2010, and the related consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income, stockholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2011, and our report dated March 12, 2012 expressed an unqualified opinion on those consolidated financial statements.

LOGO

Philadelphia, Pennsylvania

March 12, 2012

-93-

PART III

Item 10.

Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate Governance of the Registrant.

We incorporate the response to this Item 10 by reference to our proxy statement we will file with the SEC on or about March 19, 2012 relating to our annual meeting of stockholders that we will hold on April 19, 2012, or our Proxy Statement. We respond to this Item with respect to our executive officers by reference to Part I of this Form 10-K Report.

We incorporate the full text of our Code of Business Conduct and Ethics by reference to Exhibit 14 to this Form 10-K Report.

Item 11.

Executive Compensation.

We incorporate the response to this Item 11 by reference to our Proxy Statement. Neither the Report of our Compensation Committee nor the Report of our Audit Committee included in our Proxy Statement shall constitute or be deemed to constitute a filing with the SEC under the Securities Act or the Exchange Act or be deemed to have been incorporated by reference into any filing we make under the Securities Act or the Exchange Act, except to the extent we specifically incorporate the Report of Our Compensation Committee or the Report of Our Audit Company by reference.

Item 12.

Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters.

We incorporate the response to this Item 12 by reference to our Proxy Statement.

Item 13.

Certain Relationships and Related Transactions and Director Independence.

We incorporate the response to this Item 13 by reference to our Proxy Statement.

Item 14.

Principal Accountant Fees and Services.

We incorporate the response to this Item 14 by reference to our Proxy Statement.

-94-

PART IV

Item 15.

Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedule.

(a)

Financial statements, financial statement schedule and exhibits filed:

(a)

Consolidated Financial Statements


	Page
Reports of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm		91

Donegal Group Inc. and Subsidiaries:

Consolidated Balance Sheets at December 31, 2011 and 2010		55

Consolidated Statements of Income and Comprehensive Income for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009		56

Consolidated Statements of Stockholders’ Equity for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009		57

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009		58

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements		59

Report and Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

(Filed as Exhibit 23)

(b)

Financial Statement Schedule


Schedule III — Supplementary Insurance Information			99

We have omitted all other schedules since they are not required, not applicable or the information is included in the financial statements or notes to the financial statements.

(c)

Exhibits


Exhibit No.	Description of Exhibits	Reference

3.1	Certificate of Incorporation of Donegal Group Inc., as amended.	(a)

3.2	Amended and Restated By-laws of Donegal Group Inc.	(i)

Management Contracts and Compensatory Plans or Arrangements

10.1	Donegal Group Inc. 2011 Employee Stock Purchase Plan.	(c)

10.2	Donegal Group Inc. 2011 Equity Incentive Plan for Employees.	(c)

10.3	Donegal Group Inc. 2011 Equity Incentive Plan for Directors.	(c)

10.4	Employment Agreement dated as of July 29, 2011 among Donegal Mutual Insurance Company, Donegal Group Inc. and Donald H. Nikolaus.	(d)

10.5	Consulting Agreement dated as of July 29, 2011 among Donegal Mutual Insurance Company, Donegal Group Inc. and Donald H. Nikolaus.	(d)

10.6	Employment Agreement dated as of July 29, 2011 among Donegal Mutual Insurance Company, Donegal Group Inc. and Kevin G. Burke.	(d)

10.7	Employment Agreement dated as of July 29, 2011 among Donegal Mutual Insurance Company, Donegal Group Inc. and Cyril J. Greenya.	(d)

10.8	Employment Agreement dated as of July 29, 2011 among Donegal Mutual Insurance Company, Donegal Group Inc. and Jeffrey D. Miller.	(d)

-95-



10.9	Employment Agreement dated as of July 29, 2011 among Donegal Mutual Insurance Company, Donegal Group Inc. and Robert G. Shenk.	(d)

10.10	Employment Agreement dated as of July 29, 2011 among Donegal Mutual Insurance Company, Donegal Group Inc. and Daniel J. Wagner.	(d)

10.11	Donegal Mutual Insurance Company 401(k) Plan.	(e)

10.12	Amendment No. 1 effective January 1, 2000 to Donegal Mutual Insurance Company 401(k) Plan.	(e)

10.13	Amendment No. 2 effective January 6, 2000 to Donegal Mutual Insurance Company 401(k) Plan.	(b)

10.14	Amendment No. 3 effective July 23, 2001 to Donegal Mutual Insurance Company 401(k) Plan.	(b)

10.15	Amendment No. 4 effective January 1, 2002 to Donegal Mutual Insurance Company 401(k) Plan.	(b)

10.16	Amendment No. 5 effective December 31, 2001 to Donegal Mutual Insurance Company 401(k) Plan.	(b)

10.17	Amendment No. 6 effective July 1, 2002 to Donegal Mutual Insurance Company 401(k) Plan.	(h)

10.18	Donegal Group Inc. 2007 Equity Incentive Plan for Employees.	(j)

10.19	Donegal Group Inc. 2007 Equity Incentive Plan for Directors.	(j)

10.20	Donegal Group Inc. Incentive Compensation Program.	(k)

Other Material Contracts

10.21	Reinsurance and Retrocession Agreement dated May 21, 1996 between Donegal Mutual Insurance Company and Southern Insurance Company of Virginia.	(f)

10.22	Surplus Note Purchase Agreement dated September 8, 2009 between Donegal Mutual Insurance Company and Southern Mutual Insurance Company.	(l)

10.23	Quota-share Reinsurance Agreement dated October 30, 2009 but effective 11:59 p.m. on October 31, 2009 between Donegal Mutual Insurance Company and Southern Mutual Insurance Company.	(l)

-96-



10.24	Services and Affiliation Agreement dated October 30, 2009 between Donegal Mutual Insurance Company and Southern Mutual Insurance Company.	(l)

10.25	Technology License Agreement dated October 30, 2009 between Donegal Mutual Insurance Company and Southern Mutual Insurance Company.	(l)

10.26	Amended and Restated Proportional Reinsurance Agreement dated March 1, 2010 between Donegal Mutual Insurance Company and Atlantic States Insurance Company.	(l)

10.27	Agreement and Plan of Merger dated April 19, 2010, and as amended May 20, 2010, among Donegal Acquisition Inc., Donegal Financial Services Corporation, Donegal Group Inc. and Union National Financial Corporation; amended dated September 1, 2010; amended dated December 8, 2010.	(m)

10.28	Amended and Restated Agreement and Plan of Merger dated December 6, 2010 among Michigan Insurance Company, West Bend Mutual Insurance Company, Donegal Group Inc. and DGI Acquisition Corp.	(n)

10.29	Amended and Restated Tax Sharing Agreement dated December 1, 2010 among Donegal Group, Inc., Atlantic States Insurance Company, Southern Insurance Company of Virginia, Le Mars Insurance Company, The Peninsula Insurance Company, Peninsula Indemnity Company and Michigan Insurance Company.	(o)

10.30	Amended and Restated Services Allocation Agreement dated December 1, 2010 among Donegal Group Inc., Atlantic States Insurance Company, Southern Insurance Company of Virginia, Le Mars Insurance Company, The Peninsula Insurance Company, Peninsula Indemnity Company and Michigan Insurance Company.	(o)

10.31	Quota-share Reinsurance Agreement dated December 1, 2010 between Donegal Mutual Insurance Company and Michigan Insurance Company.	(o)

10.32	Donegal Group Inc. 2011 Agency Stock Purchase Plan.	(p)

10.33	Credit Agreement dated June 21, 2010 between Donegal Group Inc. and Manufacturers and Traders Trust Company, First Amendment to Credit Agreement dated October 12, 2010 and Second Amendment to Credit Agreement dated June 1, 2011.	Filed herewith

14	Code of Business Conduct and Ethics	(g)

-97-



21	Subsidiaries of Registrant.	Filed herewith

23	Report and Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.	Filed herewith

31.1	Rule 13a-14(a)/15(d)-14(a) Certification of Chief Executive Officer.	Filed herewith

31.2	Rule 13a-14(a)/15(d)-14(a) Certification of Chief Financial Officer.	Filed herewith

32.1	Section 1350 Certification of Chief Executive Officer.	Filed herewith

32.2	Section 1350 Certification of Chief Financial Officer.	Filed herewith

(a)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-described exhibit in Registrant’s Form S-3 Registration Statement No. 333-59828 filed April 30, 2001.

(b)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-described exhibit in Registrant’s Form 10-K Report for the year ended December 31, 2001.

(c)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-described exhibit in Registrant’s Form 8-K Report dated April 22, 2011.

(d)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-described exhibit in Registrant’s Form 8-K Report dated August 3, 2011.

(e)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-described exhibit in Registrant’s Form 10-K Report for the year ended December 31, 1999.

(f)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-described exhibit in Registrant’s Form 10-K Report for the year ended December 31, 1996.

(g)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-described exhibit in Registrant’s Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 2003.

(h)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-described exhibit in Registrant’s Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 2002.

(i)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-described exhibit in Registrant’s Form 8-K Report dated July 18, 2008.

(j)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-numbered exhibit in Registrant’s Form 8-K Report dated April 20, 2007.

(k)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the description of such plan in Registrant’s definitive proxy statement for its Annual Meeting of Stockholders held on April 21, 2011 filed on March 18, 2011.

(l)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-described exhibit in Registrant’s Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 2009.

(m)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-described exhibit in Registrant’s Form S-4 registration statement filed June 25, 2010, Registrant’s Form 8-K Report dated September 1, 2010 and Registrant’s Form 8-K Report dated December 8, 2010.

(n)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-described exhibit in Registrant’s Form 8-K Report dated December 8, 2010.

(o)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-described exhibit in Registrant’s Form 10-K Annual Report for the year ended December 31, 2010.

(p)	We incorporate such exhibit by reference to the like-described exhibit filed in Registrant’s Form S-3 registration statement filed on May 27, 2011.

-98-

DONEGAL GROUP INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

SCHEDULE III — SUPPLEMENTARY INSURANCE INFORMATION

Years Ended December 31, 2011, 2010 and 2009

($ in thousands)


Segment	Net Earned Premiums		Net Investment Income		Net Losses And Loss Expenses		Amortization of Deferred Policy Acquisition Costs		Other Underwriting Expenses		Net Premiums Written
Year Ended December 31, 2011
Personal lines	$	280,370	$	—	$	232,141	$	44,558	$	43,487	$	291,065
Commercial lines		151,100		—		108,362		24,013		23,437		162,986
Investments		—		20,858		—		—		—		—

	$	431,470	$	20,858	$	340,503	$	68,571	$	66,924	$	454,051

Year Ended December 31, 2010
Personal lines	$	260,469	$	—	$	196,008	$	45,719	$	37,596	$	268,047
Commercial lines		117,561		—		78,301		20,635		16,969		123,475
Investments		—		19,950		—		—		—		—

	$	378,030	$	19,950	$	274,309	$	66,354	$	54,565	$	391,522

Year Ended December 31, 2009
Personal lines	$	241,844	$	—	$	178,040	$	41,071	$	34,634	$	252,487
Commercial lines		113,181		—		72,795		19,221		16,209		110,742
Investments		—		20,631		—		—		—		—

	$	355,025	$	20,631	$	250,835	$	60,292	$	50,843	$	363,229

-99-

DONEGAL GROUP INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES

SCHEDULE III — SUPPLEMENTARY INSURANCE INFORMATION, CONTINUED

($ in thousands)


	At December 31,
Segment	Deferred Policy Acquisition Costs		Liability For Losses And Loss Expenses		Unearned Premiums		Other Policy Claims and Benefits Payable
2011
Personal lines	$	23,385	$	207,047	$	216,314	$	—
Commercial lines		13,040		235,361		120,623		—
Investments		—		—		—		—

	$	36,425	$	442,408	$	336,937	$	—

2010
Personal lines	$	22,872	$	184,760	$	197,389	$	—
Commercial lines		11,574		198,559		99,883		—
Investments		—		—		—		—

	$	34,446	$	383,319	$	297,272	$	—

See accompanying Report and Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.

-100-

SIGNATURES

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the Registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized.


DONEGAL GROUP INC.

By:		/s/ Donald H. Nikolaus
		Donald H. Nikolaus, President

Date: March 12, 2012

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed by the following persons on behalf of the Registrant in the capacities and on the dates indicated.


Signature	Title	Date

/s/ Donald H. Nikolaus	President and a Director	March 12, 2012
Donald H. Nikolaus	(principal executive officer)

/s/ Jeffrey D. Miller	Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer	March 12, 2012
Jeffrey D. Miller	(principal financial and accounting officer)

/s/ Robert S. Bolinger	Director	March 12, 2012
Robert S. Bolinger

/s/ Patricia A. Gilmartin	Director	March 12, 2012
Patricia A. Gilmartin

/s/ Philip H. Glatfelter, II	Director	March 12, 2012
Philip H. Glatfelter, II

/s/ Jack L. Hess	Director	March 12, 2012
Jack L. Hess

/s/ Kevin M. Kraft, Sr.	Director	March 12, 2012
Kevin M. Kraft, Sr.

/s/ John J. Lyons	Director	March 12, 2012
John J. Lyons

/s/ Jon M. Mahan	Director	March 12, 2012
Jon M. Mahan

/s/ S. Trezevant Moore, Jr.	Director	March 12, 2012
S. Trezevant Moore, Jr.

/s/ R. Richard Sherbahn	Director	March 12, 2012
R. Richard Sherbahn

/s/ Richard D. Wampler, II	Director	March 12, 2012
Richard D. Wampler, II

-101-

EXHIBIT 10.33

CREDIT AGREEMENT

THIS CREDIT AGREEMENT (this “Agreement”) is made as of June 21, 2010, by and between DONEGAL GROUP INC., a Delaware corporation (the “Borrower”) and MANUFACTURERS AND TRADERS TRUST COMPANY, a New York banking corporation (the “Bank”); Witnesseth:

R E C I T A L S

WHEREAS, the Borrower has requested the Bank to make loans to the Borrower for general corporate purposes, including, without limitation, refinancing certain debt of the Borrower, and financing the costs of acquisitions; and

WHEREAS, subject to and upon the terms, conditions and provisions of this Agreement, the Bank agrees to make loans to the Borrower.

NOW, THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged by the parties hereto, the Bank and the Borrower agree as follows:

ARTICLE 1. Definitions. As used in this Agreement, the terms defined in the heading and recitals hereto shall have the respective meanings specified therein, and the following terms shall have the following meanings:

“Accumulated Funding Deficiency” has the meaning set forth in ERISA.

“AM Best Rating” means the rating for any Insurance Company published by the A.M. Best & Company, Inc. from time to time.

“Board” means the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System of the United States.

“Business Day” means any day other than Saturday, Sunday or other day on which commercial banks in the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania are authorized to close.

“Capital Assets” means mixed assets, both tangible (such as land, buildings, fixtures, machinery and equipment) and intangible (such as patents, copyrights, trademarks, franchises and good will); provided that Capital Assets shall not include any item customarily charged directly to expense or depreciated over a useful life of 12 months or less in accordance with GAAP.

“Capital Expenditures” means for any period the aggregate of all expenditures or obligations incurred for the acquisition of Capital Assets, including, without limitation, the capitalized portion of Capital Lease Obligations.

“Capital Lease Obligations” means the obligations of a Person to pay rent or other amounts under any lease of (or other arrangement conveying the right to use) real, personal or mixed property, which obligations are required to be classified and shown as liabilities on a balance sheet of such Person under GAAP.

“Change of Control” means the occurrence of any of the following events that first occurs after the date of this Agreement (a) the acquisition of ownership, directly or indirectly, beneficially or of record, by any Person or group (within the meaning of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and the rules of the Securities and Exchange Commission thereunder as in effect on the date hereof) of shares representing more than 25% of the aggregate ordinary voting power represented by the issued and outstanding capital stock of the Borrower; (b) occupation of a majority of the seats (other than vacant seats) on the board of directors of the Borrower by Persons who were neither (i) nominated by the board of directors of the Borrower nor (ii) appointed by directors so nominated; (c) the acquisition of direct or indirect Control of the Borrower by any Person or group; or (d) the failure of the Borrower to own, directly or indirectly, shares representing 100% of the aggregate ordinary voting power represented by the issued and outstanding Capital Stock of any of its Insurance Subsidiaries.

“Code” means Internal Revenue Code of 1986.

“Combined Statutory Surplus” means at any one time the aggregate Statutory Surplus of the Insurance Subsidiaries of the Borrower in accordance with SAP.

“ Consolidated GAAP Net Worth” means the consolidated Net Worth of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries in accordance with GAAP.

“Control” means the possession, directly or indirectly, of the power to direct or cause the direction of the management or policies of a Person, whether through the ability to exercise voting power, by contract or otherwise.

“Credit Amount” means the amount of Thirty Five Million Dollars ($35,000,000.00).

“Credit Expiration Date” means June 21, 2013.

“Credit Facility” means the credit facility described in this Agreement under which the Bank has agreed to make the Loans to the Borrower.

“Default” has the meaning set forth in Article 7.

“Default Rate” has the meaning ascribed to such term within the provisions of the Note.

“EBIT” means, with respect to the Borrower on a rolling eight (8) quarter basis, the total of the earnings of the Borrower before interest and tax expense for such period all as determined in accordance with GAAP.

“Enforcement Costs” means and includes collectively all expenses, charges, recordation or other taxes, costs and fees (including attorneys’ fees and expenses) of any nature whatsoever advanced, paid or incurred by or on behalf of the Bank in connection with enforcement of this Agreement or any of the other Financing Documents, and the exercise by the Bank of any rights or remedies available to it under the provisions of this Agreement, or any of the other Financing Documents.

“Environmental Laws” means any federal, state or local law, statute, rule, regulation or ordinance which relate to Hazardous Materials and/or the protection of the environment or human health.

“ERISA” means the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974.

“Event of Default” has the meaning set forth in Article 7.

“Financing Documents” means collectively and includes this Agreement, the Note, and any other instrument, document or agreement both now and hereafter executed, delivered or furnished by the Borrower or any other Person evidencing, guaranteeing, securing or in connection with this Agreement or all or any part of the Obligations.

“GAAP” means generally accepted accounting principles consistently applied.

“Governmental Authority” means any nation or government, any state or other political subdivision thereof and any entity exercising executive, legislative, judicial, regulatory or administrative functions of or pertaining to government, including, without limitation, any department, commission, board, bureau, agency, administration, service or other instrumentality of the United States of America, of any state, the District of Columbia, municipality or any other governmental entity.

“Hazardous Materials” means and includes hazardous wastes, hazardous substances, toxic chemicals and substances, oil and petroleum products and their radon, asbestos, pollutants or contaminants.

“Indebtedness” means collectively and includes all Indebtedness, liabilities and obligations of the Borrower of any nature whatsoever, direct or contingent, matured or unmatured, joint or several, including, without limitation, (i) any obligation for borrowed money, (ii) any obligation to pay rent under any lease that is required to be classified as a liability in accordance with

generally accepted accounting principles, (iii) any obligation secured by a lien, security interest or other encumbrance on property whether or not the Borrower has assumed or become liable for the payment of such obligation, and (iv) any obligation for the deferred purchase price of property or services.

“Insurance Commissioner” means with regard to the Borrower or its Insurance Subsidiaries the highest elected or appointed (as the case may be) public official in each respective state in which the Borrower or its Subsidiaries are permitted to sell insurance, with authority to regulate Insurance Companies.

“Insurance Company” and “Insurance Companies” means one or more licensed stock or mutual fire or casualty insurer.

“Insurance Subsidiary” and “Insurance Subsidiaries” means each and collectively all of the Subsidiaries of the Borrower that are Insurance Companies.

“Interest Coverage Ratio” means, with respect to the Borrower for any period, the ratio of the EBIT to the interest expenses of the Borrower all as determined in accordance with GAAP.

“Investment Grade Securities” means Investments with a rating not lower than Baa3 by Moody’s or BBB- by S&P.

“Investments” means any common or preferred stock, bond, debt or equity investment of any kind whether held directly or indirectly, certificated or uncertificated.

“Lien” and “Liens” means any mortgage, deed of trust, pledge, security interest, assignment, encumbrance, judgment, lien, claim or charge of any kind in, on, of or in respect of, any asset or property or any rights to any asset or property, including, without limitation, (a) any interest of a vendor or lessor under any conditional sale agreement, capital lease or other title retention agreement relating to any such asset or property, and (b) the filing of, or any agreement to give, any financing statement relating to any such asset or property under the Uniform Commercial Code of any jurisdiction.

“Loan” and collectively the “Loans” have the meaning set forth in Section 2.1.

“Loan Account” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.4.

“ Material Adverse Change” means a material adverse change in the business, properties, condition (financial or otherwise), operations, or prospects, of the Borrower or any Subsidiary.

“Moody’s” means Moody’s Investors Service.

“Multiemployer Plan” has the meaning set forth for such term in ERISA.

“NAIC” means the National Association of Insurance Commissioners.

“Net Worth” means the excess of the assets of the Borrower over the liabilities of the Borrower.

“Note” has the meaning set forth in Section 2.4.

“Obligations” means collectively and includes all present and future Indebtedness, liabilities and obligations of any kind and nature whatsoever of the Borrower to the Bank both now existing and hereafter arising under, as a result of, on account of, or in connection with, (a) this Agreement and any and all amendments thereto, restatements thereof, supplements thereto and modifications thereof made at any time and from time to time hereafter, (b) the Note, or (c) the other Financing Documents, including, without limitation, future advances, principal, interest, indemnities, other fees, late charges, Enforcement Costs and other costs and expenses whether direct, contingent, joint, several, matured or unmatured.

“Operating Lease Rentals” means the rentals payable under any lease of real or personal property that would not be capitalized on a balance sheet of the Borrower prepared in accordance with GAAP.

“PBGC” means the Pension Benefit Guaranty Corporation.

“Person” means and includes any natural person, individual, corporation, partnership, joint venture, unincorporated association, government or political subdivision or agency thereof, or any other entity of whatever nature, including, without limitation, the Borrower.

“Plan” and “Plans” means any employee pension benefit plans described in Section 3(2) of ERISA.

“Positive GAAP Net Income” means the consolidated net income of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries in accordance with GAAP not reduced for losses.

“Positive Combined Statutory Net Income” means the combined net income of the Insurance Subsidiaries in accordance with SAP not reduced for losses.

“Prohibited Transaction” has the meaning set forth for such term in ERISA.

“Reportable Event” has the meaning set forth for such term in ERISA.

“S&P” means Standard & Poor’s Ratings Services.

“SAP” means statutory accounting principles consistently applied.

“Senior Officer” means the Chief Executive Officer of the Borrower or the Chief Financial Officer of the Borrower or such other individual as may be designated by such Chief Executive Officer or such Chief Financial Officer.

“Solvent” means, with respect to any Person on a particular date, the condition that on such date, (a) the fair value of the property of such Person is greater than the total amount of liabilities, including, without limitation, contingent liabilities, of such Person, (b) the present fair salable value of the assets of such Person is not less than the amount that will be required to pay the probable liability of such Person on its debts as they become absolute and mature, (c) such Person does not intend to, and does not believe that it will, incur debts or liabilities beyond such Person’s ability to pay as such debts and liabilities mature, and (d) in the case of the Insurance Subsidiaries, such Person’s capital and surplus exceeds 150% of the Company Action risk-based capital level as prescribed by the risk-based capital rules employed by the Insurance Department of its state of domicile.

“Statutory Surplus” means the surplus of an Insurance Company determined by the accounting treatment of both assets and liabilities as prescribed or permitted by state insurance regulatory authorities.

“Subordinated Debt” means Indebtedness of the Borrower subordinated to the Borrower’s payment of the Obligations to the Bank by a means (by inter-creditor agreement or in accordance with its terms) acceptable to the Bank in its discretion, including, without limitation, the Indebtedness, described on Schedule 1, attached hereto, and made part hereof by this reference.

“Subsidiary” means any corporation, association or other business entity of which more than 50% of the total voting power of shares of stock entitled to vote in the election of directors, managers or trustees thereof is at the time owned or controlled, directly or indirectly, by any Person or one or more of the other Subsidiaries of that Person or a combination thereof.

“Total Capitalization” means the Total Funded Debt of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries plus the consolidated Net Worth of the Borrower.

“Total Funded Debt” means the all of the funded Indebtedness of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries at any one time.

“Total Invested Assets” means all of Investments of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries not including Indebtedness of any Insurance Subsidiary evidenced by surplus notes held by the Borrower.

ARTICLE 2. The Credit Facility.

Section 2.1. Loans. Subject to and upon the provisions of this Agreement and relying upon the representations and warranties of the Borrower herein set forth, the Bank agrees at any time and from time to time to make loans (each a “Loan” and collectively the “Loans”) to the Borrower from the date hereof until the earlier of the Credit Expiration Date or the date on which the Credit Facility is terminated pursuant to Section 8.1 hereof in an aggregate principal amount at any time outstanding not to exceed the Credit Amount. No Loans shall be made hereunder if after giving effect thereto the sum of the aggregate principal amount of all outstanding Loans would exceed the Credit Amount. In no event shall the Bank be obligated to make a Loan hereunder if an Event of Default shall have occurred and be continuing. Unless sooner terminated pursuant to the provisions of this Agreement, the Credit Facility and the obligation of the Bank to make Loans hereunder shall automatically terminate on the Credit Expiration Date without further action by, or notice of any kind from, the Bank. Within the limitations set forth herein and subject to the provisions of this Agreement, the Borrower may borrow, repay and reborrow under the Credit Facility. The fact that there may be no Loans outstanding at any particular time shall not affect the continuing validity of this Agreement. No later than ninety (90) days before each anniversary date of this Agreement, the Borrower may make a request for a one year extension of the Credit Expiration Date in a written notice to the Bank. The Bank shall notify the Borrower in writing not later than thirty (30) days before the anniversary date following such request whether the Bank agrees to the requested extension. If the Bank fails to so notify the Borrower whether the Bank agrees to such extension, the Bank shall be deemed to have refused to grant the requested extension. Upon receipt of the Borrower of a written amendment of this Agreement, and a written amendment of the Note executed by the Bank and countersigned by the Borrower, amending the definition of the term “Credit Expiration Date” in each of this Agreement and the Note, the Credit Expiration Date shall be extended to the date set forth in such amendment. Otherwise, the Credit Expiration Date will remain as scheduled. If the Bank agrees to so extend the Credit Expiration Date the Borrower agrees to pay to the Bank a renewal fee in the amount of .15% of the Credit Amount upon the Bank’s execution and delivery of the amendments described above. The Bank and the Borrower may otherwise amend the term “Credit Expiration Date” from time to time outside of the timeframes recited above by written amendment. All reasonable costs and expenses incurred by the Bank in connection with each extension request (including reasonable attorneys’ fees) shall be paid by the Borrower.

Section 2.2. Accordion Feature. The Borrower may request an increase in the Credit Amount in an amount not to exceed $25,000,000, thereby bringing the Credit Amount to $60,000,000 if such request is granted at the sole discretion of the Bank. The Bank shall not be committed to so increase the Credit Amount when requested by the Borrower. The Bank may, but shall not be obligated to increase the Credit Amount on its own, or the Bank may seek a participant lender satisfactory to the Borrower, to provide such increased Credit Amount. Any increase in the Credit Amount shall be documented by an amendment to this Credit Agreement and an amendment to the Note.

Section 2.3. Minimum Amount and Use of Proceeds. Each Loan shall be in an amount not less than One Million Dollars ($1,000,000.00) and will be advanced by the Bank not later than the Business Day following the day (which shall be a Business Day) of the Borrower’s request therefor. The proceeds of each Loan will be deposited by the Bank in the Borrower’s demand deposit account with the Bank and shall be used by the Borrower for the Borrower’s general corporate purposes, including without limitation, refinancing certain debt of the Borrower and for financing the cost of acquisitions.

Section 2.4. Note. The Borrower’s obligation to pay the Loans with interest shall be evidenced by a single Libor Grid Note (which Libor Grid Note, as the same may from time to time be extended, replaced, substituted for, amended, restated or otherwise modified, is herein called the “Note”) dated the date hereof in the Credit Amount and executed and delivered by the Borrower on the date hereof. The Bank will maintain on its books a loan account (the “Loan Account”) with respect to advances, repayments and prepayments of Loans, the accrual and payment of interest on Loans and all other amounts and charges owing to the Bank in connection with Loans. Except for manifest error, the Loan Account shall be rebuttably presumptive evidence as to all amounts owing by the Borrower to the Bank in connection with and on account of Loans.

Section 2.5. Facility Fee. During the period from the date hereof until the earlier of the Credit Expiration Date or the date on which the Credit Facility is terminated pursuant to the provisions of Section 8.1. hereof, the Borrower shall pay to the Bank an availability fee in the amount of .2% per annum of the Credit Amount. Such availability fee shall commence to accrue on the date hereof and shall be due and payable by the Borrower in arrears on the first day of each calendar quarter and on the earlier of the Credit Expiration Date or on the date on which the Credit Facility is terminated pursuant to Section 8.1 hereof.

ARTICLE 3. Conditions Precedent.

Section 3.1. Initial Loan. The Bank may not make the initial Loan hereunder unless the following conditions precedent have been satisfied in a manner acceptable to the Bank:

3.1.1. Borrower’s Corporate Documents. The Bank shall have received (i) a copy, certified as of a recent date by the Secretary of State of Delaware the Certificate of Incorporation of the Borrower, (ii) a long form Certificate of Good Standing for the Borrower issued by the Secretary of State of Delaware, (iii) a copy, certified to the Bank as true and correct as of the date hereof by the Secretary of the Borrower, of the of the Borrower; and (iv) the resolutions of the Borrower’s board of directors authorizing the execution and delivery of this Agreement and the other Financing Documents to which the Borrower is a party and designating by name and title the officer or officers of the Borrower who are authorized to sign this Agreement and such other Financing Documents for and on behalf of the Borrower and to make the borrowings hereunder.

3.1.2. Financing Documents. The execution and delivery of each of the Financing Documents required by the Bank to be executed and delivered.

3.1.3. Additional Documents. The furnishing in form and content acceptable to the Bank of any additional documents, agreements, certifications, record searches, insurance policies or opinions which the Bank may deem necessary or desirable.

3.1.4. Fee. The Bank shall have received from the Borrower payment of a closing fee in the amount of .2% of the Credit Amount.

Section 3.2. All Loans. The Bank may not make any Loan hereunder if:

3.2.1. Representations and Warranties. Any representation or warranty of the Borrower made in or in connection with this Agreement and the other Financing Documents is not true, correct and complete in all material respects on and as of the date of any Loan as if made on such date;

3.2.2. Credit Amount Exceeded. The total of the aggregate amount of all outstanding Loans exceeds the Credit Amount;

3.2.3. Covenants and Conditions. The Borrower is not then in compliance with all of the terms, covenants and conditions of this Agreement that are binding upon it;

3.2.4. Event of Default or Default. Any Event of Default or Default shall have occurred and be continuing; or

3.2.5. Material Adverse Change. A Material Adverse Change has occurred since the date of the last financial statements of the Borrower received by the Bank.

ARTICLE 4. Representations and Warranties. The Borrower represents and warrants to the Bank that the following statements are true, correct and complete as of the date hereof and as of each date a Loan is or is to be made hereunder:

Section 4.1. Organization, Good Standing, etc . The Borrower and its Subsidiaries are corporations each duly organized and existing, in good standing, under the laws of the jurisdiction of its incorporation, and each has the corporate power to own its property and to carry on its business as now being conducted and is duly qualified to do business and is in good standing in each jurisdiction in which the character of the properties owned or leased by it therein or in which the transaction of its business makes such qualification necessary, except where such failure to qualify would not lead to a Material Adverse Change and would not have any effect on the enforceability of this Agreement or any of the other Financing Documents.

Section 4.2. Authorization. The Borrower has full corporate power and authority to enter into this Agreement, to make the borrowings hereunder, to execute and deliver the Note and the other Financing Documents to which it is a party and to incur the Obligations and perform the other obligations provided for herein, in the Note and in the other Financing Documents to which it is a party, all of which have been duly authorized by all proper and necessary corporate action. No consent or approval, filing or registration with or notice to any Governmental Authority is required as a condition to the validity of this Agreement or the Note or the other Financing Documents or the performance by the Borrower of its obligations hereunder or thereunder.

Section 4.3. Subsidiaries. The names of the only Subsidiaries of the Borrower are set forth on Exhibit A , attached hereto and made part hereof by this reference.

Section 4.4. Binding Agreements. This Agreement constitutes, and the Note and each of the other Financing Documents, when issued and delivered pursuant hereto and assuming due execution and delivery of this Agreement by the Bank will constitute, the valid and legally binding obligations of the Borrower enforceable against the Borrower in accordance with their respective terms, subject, however, to applicable bankruptcy, insolvency, reorganization, moratorium and other similar laws affecting creditors’ rights generally from time to time in effect and that equitable proceedings are subject to the discretion of the court before which such proceedings are brought.

Section 4.5. Litigation. There is no litigation or proceeding pending or, to the knowledge of any Senior Officer of the Borrower signing this Agreement on behalf of the Borrower, threatened against or affecting the Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries that could reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Change or materially adversely affect the ability of the Borrower to perform and comply with this Agreement or the other Financing Documents to which the Borrower is a party.

Section 4.6. Proceedings. There are no proceedings or investigations pending or, so far as the Senior Officer of the Borrower executing this Agreement knows, threatened before any court or arbitrator or before or by any Governmental Authority that, in any one case or in the aggregate, if determined adversely to the interests of the Borrower or any Subsidiary, could reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Change.

Section 4.7. No Conflicts. There is no statute, regulation, rule, order or judgment, no charter or by-law, and no provision of any mortgage, indenture, contract or other agreement binding on the Borrower or affecting its properties, that would prohibit, conflict with or in any way prevent the execution, delivery, or carrying out of the terms of this Agreement or of the Note or of the other Financing Documents to which the Borrower is a party.

Section 4.8. Financial Condition. All financial statements and all other financial information furnished or to be furnished to the Bank hereunder have been prepared in accordance with GAAP or, in the case of the Insurance Subsidiaries, SAP and fairly present the financial condition of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries as of the dates thereof and the results of the Borrower’s and its Subsidiaries’ operations for the periods covered thereby. No Material Adverse Change has occurred since the date of such financial statements. The Borrower has no Indebtedness or liabilities other than that reflected on such financial statements or expressly permitted by the provisions of this Agreement.

Section 4.9. Taxes. The Borrower and its Subsidiaries have each filed, or have obtained effective extensions for the filing of, all federal, state and other tax returns that are required to be filed, and have paid all taxes shown as due on said returns and all assessments, fees and other amounts due. All tax liabilities of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries were as of the date of the financial statements referred to in Section 4.8 above, and are now adequately provided for on the books of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries. No tax liability has been asserted by the Internal Revenue Service or any other Governmental Authority against the Borrower or its Subsidiaries for taxes in excess of those already paid or that are adequately provided for on the books of the Borrower and that are being contested in good faith by appropriate proceedings.

Section 4.10. Title to Properties. The Borrower and each of its Subsidiaries has good and marketable title to its real and personal properties and assets except for such as are no longer useful in the conduct of its business or have been disposed of in the ordinary course of business.

Section 4.11. Compliance with Laws. Neither the Borrower nor any of its Subsidiaries is in violation of any laws of any Governmental Authority (including, without limitation, any statute, rule or regulation relating to employment practices or to Environmental Laws, occupational and health standards and controls) or order of any court or arbitrator, the violation of which, considered in the aggregate, could reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Change.

Section 4.12. Material Agreements. Neither the Borrower nor any of its Subsidiaries is in default or breach in the performance, observance or fulfillment of any of the terms, conditions or provisions of any material instrument, agreement or document to which the Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries is a party (including, without limitation, any instrument or agreement evidencing or made in connection with any Indebtedness or liabilities) which default or breach considered in the aggregate, could reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Change.

Section 4.13. Board Regulations. Neither the Borrower nor its Subsidiaries is engaged principally, or as one of its important activities, in the business of extending credit for the purpose of purchasing or carrying margin stock (within the meaning of Regulation U of the Board. No part of the proceeds of the Loans hereunder will be used to purchase or carry any margin stock or to extend credit to others for such purpose if as a result there would be a violation of said Regulations U, G, T or X of the Board.

Section 4.14. Investment Company Act. Neither the Borrower nor its Subsidiaries is an investment company within the meaning of the Investment Company Act of 1940, as amended, nor is it, directly or indirectly, controlled by or acting on behalf of any Person that is an investment company within the meaning of such Act.

Section 4.15. ERISA. The Borrower and each of its Subsidiaries is in compliance in all material respects with the provisions of ERISA, and the Code applicable to Plans of the Borrower, and the regulations and published interpretations thereunder, if any, that are applicable to it and the applicable laws, rules and regulations of any jurisdiction applicable to such Plans; (a) the Borrower and each of its Subsidiaries has not, with respect to any Plan established or maintained by it, engaged in a prohibited transaction that would subject it to a material tax or penalty on prohibited transactions imposed by ERISA or Section 4975 of the Code; (b) no liability to the PBGC or any successor thereto that is material to the Borrower and its Subsidiaries taken as a whole has been, or to the Borrower’s knowledge is reasonably expected to be, incurred with respect to the Plans and there has been no Reportable Event and no other event or condition that presents a material risk of termination of a Plan by the PBGC; (c) neither the Borrower nor any of its Subsidiaries has engaged in a transaction that would result in the incurrence of a material liability under Section 4069 of ERISA; (d) as of the date hereof, neither the Borrower nor any of its Subsidiaries has incurred any liability that would be material to the Borrower and its Subsidiaries taken as a whole on account of a partial or complete withdrawal (as defined in Sections 4203 and 4205 of ERISA, respectively) with respect to any Multiemployer Plan.

Section 4.16. Licenses, etc. The Borrower and each of its Subsidiaries has obtained and now holds all material licenses, permits, franchises, patents, trademarks, copyrights and trade names that are necessary to the conduct of the business of the Borrower and each of its Subsidiaries as now conducted free of any conflict with the rights of any other Person.

Section 4.17. Labor Matters. Neither the Borrower nor any of its Subsidiaries is subject to any collective bargaining agreements or any agreements, contracts, decrees or orders requiring the Borrower and each of its Subsidiaries to recognize, deal with or employ any persons organized as a collective bargaining unit or other form of organized labor. There are no strikes or other material labor disputes pending or threatened against the Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries. The Borrower and its Subsidiaries have complied in all material respects with the Fair Labor Standards Act.

Section 4.18. Patents, Trademarks, etc. The Borrower and its Subsidiaries own and possess all such patents, patent rights, trademarks, trade rights, trade names, trade name rights, service marks, service mark rights, copyrights, and governmental licenses and permits as the Borrower considers necessary for the conduct of the businesses of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries as now conducted without, to the knowledge of the Borrower individually or in the aggregate, any infringement upon rights of other Persons that could reasonably be expected to result in a Material Adverse Change, and there is no individual patent or patent license or governmental license or permit the loss of which would have a materially adverse effect on the business, properties, condition (financial or otherwise) or operations, present or prospective, of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries.

Section 4.19. Solvent . The Borrower and all of its Subsidiaries are, and after giving effect to the incurrence of all Indebtedness and obligations being incurred in connection herewith will be, and will continue to be, Solvent.

Section 4.20. Insurance. The Borrower and each of its Subsidiaries maintains with financially sound and reputable insurers insurance with respect to its properties and business and against at least such liabilities, casualties and contingencies and in at least such types and amounts as is customary in the case of companies engaged in the same or a similar business or having similar properties similarly situated.

Section 4.21. Accuracy of Information. No information, exhibit, report, statement, certificate or document furnished by the Borrower to the Bank in connection with the Loans, this Agreement or the other Financing Documents or the negotiation thereof contains any misstatement of a material fact or omits to state a material fact or any fact necessary to make the statements contained herein or therein not misleading.

ARTICLE 5 Affirmative Covenants. The Borrower covenants and agrees with the Bank that so long as any of the Obligations or commitments therefor shall be outstanding it shall, and shall cause each of its Subsidiaries (except the covenant set forth in Section 5.1) to:

Section 5.1. Payment of Obligations. Punctually pay the principal of and interest on the Loans and the other Obligations, at the times and places, in the manner and in accordance with the terms of this Agreement, the Note and the other Financing Documents.

Section 5.2. Maintenance of Existence and Domicile of Insurance Subsidiaries . Preserve and maintain its corporate existence in good standing in the jurisdiction of its incorporation, and qualify and remain qualified as a foreign corporation in each jurisdiction in which such qualification is required from time to time, except where the failure to be so qualified would not cause a Material Adverse Change; and preserve and maintain the domicile of any Insurance Subsidiary it may now or hereafter own.

Section 5.3. Conduct of Business. Continue to engage in a business of the same general type as conducted by it on the date of this Agreement.

Section 5.4. Maintenance of Properties. Maintain, keep and preserve all of its material real and personal properties (tangible and intangible), necessary or useful in the conduct of its business, in good working order and condition, ordinary wear and tear excepted, except that the failure to maintain, preserve and protect a particular item of depreciable property that is not of significant value, either intrinsically or to the operations of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries, taken as a whole, shall not constitute a violation of this covenant.

Section 5.5. Maintenance of Records. Keep accurate and complete records and books of account, in which complete entries will be made in accordance with GAAP in the case of the Borrower and SAP in the case of the Insurance Subsidiaries, reflecting all financial transactions of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries.

Section 5.6. Maintenance of Insurance. Maintain insurance (subject to customary deductibles and retentions) with financially sound and reputable insurance companies, in such amounts and with such coverages (including without limitation public liability insurance, fire, hazard and extended coverage insurance on all of its assets, necessary workers’ compensation insurance and all other coverages as are consistent with industry practice) as are maintained by companies of established reputation engaged in similar businesses and similarly situated.

Section 5.7. Compliance with Laws. Comply in all respects with all applicable laws, rules, regulations, Environmental Laws and orders, except where the failure to so comply would not cause a Material Adverse Change. Such compliance shall include, without limitation, paying when due all taxes, assessments and government charges imposed upon it or upon its property (and all penalties and other costs, if any, related thereto), unless contested in good faith by appropriate proceedings and for which adequate reserves have been set aside.

Section 5.8. Reporting Requirements. The Borrower shall, and shall cause each of its Subsidiaries, as applicable, to, furnish to the Bank:

5.8.1. Annual GAAP Statements of the Borrower. Within one hundred twenty (120) days following the end of the Borrower’s fiscal year (or such earlier date as the Borrower’s Form 10-K is filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission) copies of:

(i) the consolidated (including the Borrower on a parent-only basis) balance sheets of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries as at the close of such fiscal year, and

(ii) the consolidated (including the Borrower on a parent-only basis) statements of operations and statements of stockholders’ equity and cash flows, in each case of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries for such fiscal year,

in each case setting forth in comparative form the figures for the preceding fiscal year and prepared in accordance with GAAP, all in reasonable detail and accompanied by an opinion thereon of KPMG, LLP or other firm of independent public accountants of recognized national standing selected by the Borrower and reasonably acceptable to the Bank, to the effect that the financial statements have been prepared in accordance with GAAP (except for changes in application in which such accountants concur) and present fairly in all material respects in accordance with GAAP the financial condition of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries as of the end of such fiscal year and the results of their operations for the fiscal year then ended and that the examination of such accountants in connection with such financial statements has been made in accordance with generally accepted auditing standards and, accordingly, included such tests of the accounting records and such other auditing procedures as were considered necessary under the circumstances.

5.8.2. Annual SAP Financial Statements. As soon as available, and in any event within one hundred twenty (120) days following the end of the fiscal year of each Insurance Subsidiary (or such earlier date as such are filed with the applicable insurance regulatory authority), copies of audited SAP financial statements for each such Insurance Subsidiary, in each case setting forth in comparative form the figures for the preceding fiscal year and prepared in accordance with SAP, all in reasonable detail and accompanied by an opinion thereon of KPMG, LLP or other firm of independent public accountants of recognized national standing selected by the Borrower and reasonably acceptable to the Bank, to the effect that the financial statements have been prepared in accordance with SAP (except for changes in application in which such accountants concur) and present fairly in all material respects in accordance with SAP the financial condition of such Insurance Subsidiary as of the end of such fiscal year and the results of its operations for the fiscal year then ended and that the examination of such accountants in connection with such financial statements has been made in accordance with generally accepted statutory auditing standards and, accordingly, included such tests of the accounting records and such other statutory auditing procedures as were considered necessary under the circumstances.

5.8.3. Quarterly GAAP Statements of the Borrower. As soon as available, and in any event within sixty (60) days after the end of each quarterly fiscal period of the Borrower (other than the fourth fiscal quarter of any fiscal year), copies of:

(a) the consolidated (including the Borrower on a parent-only basis) balance sheets of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries as at the end of such fiscal quarter, and

(b) the consolidated (including the Borrower on a parent-only basis) statements of operations and consolidated statements of stockholders’ equity and cash flows, in each case of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries for such fiscal quarter and the portion of such fiscal year ended with such fiscal quarter,

in each case setting forth in comparative form the figures for the preceding fiscal year and prepared in accordance with GAAP all in reasonable detail and certified as presenting fairly in accordance with GAAP the financial condition of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries as of the end of such period and the results of their operations for such period by a Senior Officer of the Borrower, subject only to normal year-end accruals and audit adjustments and the absence of footnotes.

5.8.4. Quarterly SAP Statements. As soon as available, and in any event within sixty (60) days following the end of each fiscal quarter other than the fourth fiscal quarter of any fiscal year of each Insurance Subsidiary (or such earlier date as such are filed with the applicable insurance regulatory authority), copies of the unaudited SAP financial statements for each quarterly fiscal period of each such Insurance Subsidiary, in each case setting forth in comparative form the figures for the preceding fiscal year and prepared in accordance with SAP, all in reasonable detail and certified as presenting fairly in accordance with SAP the financial condition of such Insurance Subsidiary, as of the end of such period and results of operations for such period by a Senior Officer of such Insurance Subsidiary, subject to normal year-end accruals and audit adjustments and the absence of footnotes.

5.8.5. Annual/Quarterly Reports. Concurrently with the delivery of the financial statements required pursuant to Section 5.8.2. and Section 5.8.4., copies of all reports required to be filed with the Insurance Commissioner of each state in which an Insurance Subsidiary is domiciled in connection with the filing of such financial statements.

5.8.6. SEC Filings. Promptly after the same are available, copies of each annual report, proxy or financial statement or other report or communication sent to the stockholders of the Borrower and copies of all annual, periodic and special reports and registration statements that the Borrower may file or be required to file with the Securities and Exchange Commission under Sections 13 and 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.

5.8.7. Notice of Litigation. Promptly after the commencement thereof, notice of any action, suit and proceeding before any court or governmental department, commission, board, bureau, agency or instrumentality, domestic or foreign, against the Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries (A) not arising out of an insurance policy issued by the Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries, that, if determined adversely to the Borrower or such Subsidiary, would cause a Material Adverse Change, or (B) commenced by any creditor or lessor under any written credit agreement with respect to borrowed money in excess of $500,000 or material lease that asserts a default thereunder on the part of the Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries.

5.8.8. Notices of Default As soon as practicable and in any event within fifteen (15) days after the occurrence of each Default or Event of Default, a written notice setting forth the details of such Default or Event of Default and the action that is proposed to be taken by the Borrower with respect thereto.

5.8.9. Actuarial Report Confirming Reserves. As soon as available, and in any event within one hundred twenty (120) days after the close of each fiscal year of the Borrower, a report confirming the adequacy of the SAP reserves of each Insurance Subsidiary certified by (a) the Chief Actuary of such Insurance Subsidiary (who has all of the requisite actuarial designations and meets all NAIC requirements to certify reserves); or (b) a third party actuarial firm (who has all of the requisite actuarial designations and meets all NAIC requirements to certify reserves).

5.8.10. Other Filings. Promptly upon the filing thereof and at any time upon the reasonable request of the Bank, permit the Bank the opportunity to review copies of all reports, including annual reports, and notices that the Borrower or any Subsidiary files with or receives from the PBGC or the U.S. Department of Labor under ERISA; and as soon as practicable and in any event within fifteen (15) days after the Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries knows or has reason to know that any Reportable Event or Prohibited Transaction has occurred with respect to any Plan of the Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries or that the PBGC, the Borrower or any such Subsidiary has instituted or will institute proceedings under Title IV of ERISA to terminate any Plan, the Borrower will deliver to the Bank a certificate of a Senior Officer of the Borrower setting forth details as to such Reportable Event or Prohibited Transaction or Plan termination and the action the Borrower proposes to take with respect thereto.

5.8.11. Certificates. Simultaneously with each delivery of financial statements pursuant to Section 5.8.1. and Section 5.8.3., the Borrower shall deliver to the Bank a certificate of its Chief Financial Officer that will

(a) certify on behalf of the Borrower that such officer has reviewed this Agreement and the condition and transactions of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries for the period covered by such financial statements, and state that to the best of his/her knowledge the Borrower has observed or performed all of its covenants and other agreements, and satisfied every condition, contained in this Agreement and the Note, and no Default or Event of Default has occurred and is continuing or, if a Default or Event of’ Default has occurred and is continuing, a statement as to the nature thereof and the action that is proposed to be taken with respect thereto, and

(ii) include information required to establish whether the Borrower was in compliance with the covenants set forth in this Agreement during the period covered by the financial statements then being delivered.

5.8.12 . Notice of Acquisition and Continued Compliance. (a) Prior to the closing of any transaction in which the Borrower will acquire an Insurance Company for a total cash consideration (including assumed indebtedness) in excess of $25,000,000, pro-forma calculations reasonably acceptable to the Bank establishing that the Borrower shall remain in compliance with the covenants set forth in this Agreement following the closing of such transaction;

(b) Prior to the closing of any transaction in which the Borrower will acquire an entity other than an Insurance Company for a total cash consideration (including assumed indebtedness) in excess of $10,000,000, pro-forma calculations reasonably acceptable to the Bank establishing that the Borrower shall remain in compliance with the covenants set forth in this Agreement following the closing of such transaction; and

(c) Prior to the closing of any transaction, which when taken into account, the cash consideration (including assumed indebtedness) in the aggregate for all of the Borrower’s acquisitions during the prior twelve (12) month period would be an amount in excess of $35,000,000, pro-forma calculations reasonably acceptable to the Bank establishing that the Borrower shall remain in compliance with the covenants set forth in this Agreement following the closing of such transaction.

5.8.13. Additional Information. Such additional information as the Bank may reasonably request concerning the Borrower and its Subsidiaries and for the purpose all pertinent books, documents and vouchers relating to its business, affairs and real and personal properties, including Investments as shall from time to time be designated by the Bank.

Section 5.9. Compliance with Agreements. Promptly and fully comply with all contractual obligations under all agreements, mortgages, indentures, leases and/or instruments to which any one or more of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries is a party, whether such agreements, mortgages, indentures, leases or instruments are with the Bank or another Person, except where such failure to so comply would not cause a Material Adverse Change.

ARTICLE 6. Negative Covenants. The Borrower covenants and agrees with the Bank that so long as any of the Obligations or commitments therefor shall be outstanding, the Borrower shall not, and shall not permit its Subsidiaries to:

Section 6.1. Indebtedness. Create, incur, assume or suffer to exist any Indebtedness, except: (a) Indebtedness of the Borrower under this Agreement and the Note; (b) Capital Lease Obligations in an amount not to exceed Five Million Dollars ($5,000,000); (c) Indebtedness of the Borrower or its Subsidiaries existing as of the date of this Agreement, as the same may be refinanced or extended from time to time, so long as there is no increase in the principal amount outstanding thereunder; and (d) Subordinated Debt of the Borrower, provided the aggregate principal amount of such Subordinated Debt does not exceed Fifty Million Dollars ($50,000,000).

Section 6.2. Guaranties, Etc. Assume, guarantee, endorse or otherwise be or become directly or contingently responsible for the obligations of any Person, except for Subsidiaries or guaranties by indorsement of negotiable instruments for deposit or collection or similar transactions in the ordinary course of business.

Section 6.3. Liens. Create, incur, assume or suffer to exist any Lien, upon or with, respect to any of its real or personal properties, now owned or hereafter acquired, except: (a) Liens for taxes or assessments or other government charges or levies if not yet due and payable or if due and payable, if they are being contested in good faith by appropriate proceedings and for which appropriate reserves are maintained; (b) Liens imposed by law, such as mechanic’s materialmen’s, landlord’s, warehousemen’s and carrier’s Liens, and other similar Liens, securing obligations incurred in the ordinary course of business that are not past due for more than forty-five (45) days, or that are being contested in good faith by appropriate proceedings and for which appropriate reserves have been established; (c) Liens under workers’ compensation , unemployment insurance, social security or similar legislation (other than ERISA); (d) judgments and other similar Liens arising in connection with court proceedings; provided that the execution or other enforcement of such Liens is effectively stayed and the claims secured thereby are being actively contested in good faith and by appropriate proceedings; (e) easements, rights-of-way, restrictions and other similar encumbrances that, in the aggregate, do not materially interfere with the occupation, use and enjoyment by the Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries of the property or assets encumbered thereby in the normal course of its business or materially impair the value of the property subject thereto; (f) Liens consisting of pledges or deposits of property to secure performance in connection with operating leases made in the ordinary course of business to which the Borrower or any Subsidiary is a party as lessee, provided the aggregate value of all such pledges and deposits in connection with any such lease does not at any time exceed fifteen percent (15%) of the annual fixed rentals payable under such lease, and (g) deposits the Insurance Subsidiaries are required to maintain with state insurance departments in the states in which they do business.

Section 6.4 Investments. Permit total consolidated Investments of the Borrower and its Insurance Subsidiaries in Investment Grade Securities, as of the end of any fiscal quarter, to be less than ninety percent (90%) of the aggregate amount of Total Invested Assets.

Section 6.5. Mergers and Consolidations and Acquisitions of Assets. Merge or consolidate with any Person (whether or not the Borrower or any Subsidiary is the surviving entity), except the Borrower may make acquisitions provided that:

(a)

No Event of Default has occurred and remains continuing or would be caused by consummation of such merger or acquisition; and

(b)

If total cash consideration (including assumed indebtedness) for such merger or acquisition is an amount greater than $50,000,000, the Borrower has obtained the prior written consent from the Bank; and

(c)

If the target of such merger of acquisition is an Insurance Company, and if total cash consideration (including assumed indebtedness) for such merger or acquisition is an amount greater than $25,000,000, but not more than $50,000,000, the Borrower shall have prepared and delivered to the Bank pro-forma financial statements of the Borrower following such merger or acquisition in a form that is acceptable to the Bank demonstrating the Borrower’s compliance with the covenants contained herein following the merger or acquisition; and

(d)

If the target of such merger of acquisition is not an Insurance Company, and if total cash consideration (including assumed indebtedness) for such merger or acquisition in an amount greater than $10,000,000, but not more than $50,000,000, the Borrower shall have prepared and delivered to the Bank pro-forma financial statements of the Borrower following such merger or acquisition in a form that is acceptable to the Bank demonstrating the Borrower’s compliance with the covenants contained herein following the merger or acquisition; and

(e)

If total cash consideration for all mergers and acquisitions within a twelve month period exceeds $35,000,000 (in the aggregate), the Borrower shall have prepared and delivered to the Bank pro-forma financial statements of the Borrower following such merger or acquisition in a form that is acceptable to the Bank demonstrating the Borrower’s compliance with the financial covenants contained herein following the merger or acquisition.

Section 6.6. Sale of Assets . Sell, lease or otherwise dispose of its assets in an aggregate amount in ant fiscal year in excess ten percent (10%) of its Net Worth, including, without limitation, a disposition of assets through any reinsurance arrangements.

Section 6.7. Stock of Subsidiaries, Etc. Pledge, assign, hypothecate, transfer, convey, sell or otherwise dispose of, encumber or grant any security interest in, or deliver to any other Person, any shares of capital stock of its Subsidiaries, or permit any such Subsidiaries to issue any additional shares of its capital stock to any Person other than the Borrower or any of its Subsidiaries, except directors’ qualifying shares; provided , however , the Borrower may sell some or all of the shares of capital stock of any of its Subsidiaries or permit any such Subsidiaries to issue and sell additional shares of its capital stock to any Person other than the Borrower or any Subsidiaries, so long as such sale of stock is made in exchange for cash or, with respect to any Subsidiary with a book value of less than $20,000,000, other consideration, in an amount equal to the fair market value of such shares.

Section 6.8. Capital Expenditures. Make or permit to be made any Capital Expenditure in any fiscal year, or commit to make any Capital Expenditure in any fiscal year, that when added to the aggregate Capital Expenditures of the Borrower and its Subsidiaries theretofore made or committed to be made in that fiscal year, would exceed $15,000,000.

Section 6.9. Minimum A.M. Best Rating . At any time, permit the A.M. Best Rating of (a) Atlantic States Insurance Company or Southern Insurance Company of Virginia, to be less than “A-”.

Section 6.10. Limitations on Debt and Negative Pledges. Enter into any agreement with any other Person (other than any agreement existing on the date hereof and other than this Agreement) restricting its ability to create or incur Indebtedness hereunder or to secure Indebtedness hereunder, other than those transactions described on Schedule 2, attached hereto, and made part hereof by this reference.

Section 6.11. Transactions with Affiliates . Enter into or participate in any transaction with any Affiliate of the Borrower or any Subsidiary except on terms and at rates no more favorable than those that would have prevailed in an arm’s-length transaction between unrelated third parties.

Section 6.12. Minimum Consolidated GAAP Net Worth. As of the end of any fiscal quarter, permit the Consolidated GAAP Net Worth to be less than an amount equal to the sum of (a) $327,225,000, plus (b) 50% of any cumulative Positive GAAP Net Income for each fiscal quarter following the fiscal quarter ended December 31, 2008.

Section 6.13. Minimum Statutory Surplus of Insurance Subsidiaries. As of the end of any fiscal quarter, permit the Combined Statutory Surplus to be less than an amount equal to the sum of (a) $290,376,339 plus (b) 50% of any cumulative Positive Combined Statutory Net Income for each fiscal quarter following the fiscal quarter ended December 31, 2008.

Section 6.14. Debt to Capitalization. Permit at any time the ratio of Total Funded Debt to Total Capitalization to exceed forty percent (40%).

Section 6.15. Minimum Interest Coverage Ratio. Calculated on a rolling eight (8) quarter basis, permit at any time the ratio of EBIT to Interest Expense to be less than 3 to 1.

Section 6.16. ERISA Compliance. Engage in or permit any “prohibited transaction” (as defined in ERISA); (b) cause any “accumulated funding deficiency” as defined in ERISA and/or the Internal Revenue Code; (c) terminate any pension plan in a manner which could result in the imposition of a lien on the property of the Borrower pursuant to ERISA; (d) terminate or consent to the termination of any Multiemployer Plan; or (e) incur a complete or partial withdrawal with respect to any Multiemployer Plan, which with respect to any of the events set forth in clauses (a) through (e) would cause a Material Adverse Change.

ARTICLE 7. Default. The occurrence of any one or more of the following events shall constitute a default under the provisions of this Agreement, and the term “Default” shall mean, whenever it is used in this Agreement, any one or more of the following events (and the term “Event of Default” as used herein means one or more of the following events, prior to (a) the lapse of time for cure (if any), and (b) delivery of notice by the Bank to the Borrower if such notice is stipulated.

Section 7.1. Payment of Obligations. The failure of the Borrower to pay any of the Obligations as and when due and payable in accordance with the provisions of this Agreement, the Note and/or any of the other Financing Documents, whether at the due date thereof or at a date fixed for prepayment thereof or by acceleration thereof or otherwise, and such failure shall continue uncured for a period of five (5) days after the date of written notice thereof by the Bank was received by the Borrower;

Section 7.2. Perform, etc. Certain Provisions of This Agreement. The failure of the Borrower to perform, observe or comply with any of the provisions of subsection 5.8.7 and subsection 5.8.8 of this Agreement or any of the provisions set forth in each Section of Article 6 of this Agreement;

Section 7.3. Perform, etc. Other Provisions of This Agreement. The failure of the Borrower to perform, observe or comply with any of the provisions of Section 5.8 of this Agreement other than subsection 5.8.7 and subsection 5.8.8, and such failure is not cured to the satisfaction of the Bank within a period of fifteen (15) days after the date of written notice thereof by the Bank was received by the Borrower;

Section 7.4. Perform, etc. Other Provisions of This Agreement. The failure of the Borrower to perform, observe or comply with any of the provisions of this Agreement other than those covered by Section 7.1, Section 7.2 and Section 7.3 above, and such failure is not cured to the satisfaction of the Bank within a period of thirty (30) days after the date of written notice thereof by the Bank was received by the Borrower;

Section 7.5. Representations and Warranties. If any representation and warranty contained herein or any statement or representation made in any certificate or any other information at any time given by or on behalf of the Borrower or furnished in connection with this Agreement or any of the other Financing Documents shall prove to be false, incorrect or misleading in any material respect on the date as of which made;

Section 7.6. Default under other Financing Documents. The occurrence of a default (as defined and described therein) under the provisions of the Note or any of the other Financing Documents that is not cured within applicable cure periods, if any;

Section 7.7. Liquidation, Termination, Dissolution, etc. If the Borrower shall liquidate, dissolve or terminate its existence;

Section 7.8. Default under Other Indebtedness. If the Borrower shall default in any payment of any Indebtedness owing to the Bank (other than the Obligations) or to any other Person beyond the period of grace, if any, provided in the instrument or agreement under which such Indebtedness was created, or default in the observance or performance of any other agreement or condition relating to any such Indebtedness, or contained in any instrument or agreement evidencing, securing or relating thereto, or any other event shall occur, the effect of which default or other event is to cause or to permit the holder or holders of such Indebtedness or beneficiary or beneficiaries of such Indebtedness (or a trustee or agent on behalf of such holder or holders or beneficiary or beneficiaries) to cause, with the giving of notice, if required, such Indebtedness to become due prior to its stated maturity;

Section 7.9. Attachment. The issuance of any attachment or garnishment against property or credits of the Borrower for an amount in excess, singly or in the aggregate, of $1,000,000 that shall not have been vacated, discharged, stayed or bonded pending appeal within thirty (30) days after the issuance thereof;

Section 7.10. Judgments. One or more judgments or decrees shall be entered against the Borrower involving in the aggregate a liability in excess of $1,000,000, and all such judgments or decrees shall not have been vacated, discharged, stayed or bonded pending appeal within thirty (30) days after the entry thereof.

Section 7.11. Insolvent, etc . If the Borrower shall become insolvent and/or admit its inability to pay its debts as they mature or shall make any assignment for the benefit of any of its creditors;

Section 7.12. Bankruptcy. If proceedings in bankruptcy, or for reorganization of the Borrower, or for the readjustment of any of the Borrower’s debts, under the United States Bankruptcy Code (as amended) or any part thereof, or under any other applicable laws, whether state or federal, for the relief of debtors, now or hereafter existing, shall be commenced against or by the Borrower and, except with respect to any such proceedings instituted by the Borrower, shall not be discharged within sixty (60) days of their commencement;

Section 7.13. Receiver, etc. A receiver or trustee shall be appointed for the Borrower or for any substantial part of the Borrower’s assets, or any proceedings shall be instituted for the dissolution or the full or partial liquidation of the Borrower and, except with respect to any such appointments requested or instituted by the Borrower, such receiver or trustee shall not be discharged within sixty (60) days of his or her appointment, and, except with respect to any such proceedings instituted by the Borrower, such proceedings shall not be discharged within sixty (60) days of their commencement;

Section 7.14. Change of Control. The occurrence of a Change of Control.

Section 7.15. Invalidity. The invalidity or unenforceability of any term or provision of this Agreement, the Note or any other Financing Documents.

Section 7.16. Material Adverse Change. The occurrence of any Material Adverse Change.

ARTICLE 8. Rights and Remedies.

Section 8.1. Termination, Acceleration, Etc. If any Default shall occur and be continuing, the Bank may (a) declare the Credit Facility and any obligation or commitment of the Bank hereunder to make Loans to the Borrower for the account of the Borrower to be terminated, whereupon the same shall forthwith terminate, and (b) declare the unpaid principal amount of the Note, together with accrued and unpaid interest thereon, and all other Obligations then outstanding to be immediately due and payable, whereupon the same shall become and be forthwith due and payable by the Borrower to the Bank, without presentment, demand, protest or notice of any kind, all of which are expressly waived by the Borrower; provided, that, in the case of any Default referred to in Section 7.11, Section 7.12, and Section 7.13 above, the Credit Facility and any obligation or commitment of the Bank hereunder to make Loans to the Borrower shall immediately and automatically terminate and the unpaid principal amount of the Note, together with accrued and unpaid interest thereon, and all other Obligations then outstanding shall be automatically and

immediately due and payable by the Borrower to the Bank without notice, presentment, demand, protest or other action of any kind, all of which are expressly waived by the Borrower. Upon the occurrence and during the continuation of any Default, then in each and every case, the Bank shall be entitled to exercise in any jurisdiction in which enforcement thereof is sought, the rights and remedies available to the Bank under the other provisions of this Agreement and the other Financing Documents, together with the rights and remedies available to the Bank under applicable law, all such rights and remedies being cumulative and enforceable alternatively, successively or concurrently.

Section 8.2. Liens, Set-Off. As security for the payment of the Obligations and the performance of the Financing Documents, the Borrower hereby grants to the Bank a continuing security interest and lien on, in and upon all Indebtedness owing to, and all deposits (general or special), credits, balances, monies, securities and other property of, the Borrower and all proceeds thereof, both now and hereafter held or received by, in transit to, or due by, the Bank. In addition to, and without limitation of, any rights of the Bank under applicable laws, if the Borrower becomes insolvent, however evidenced, or any Default occurs, the Bank may at any time and from time to time thereafter, without notice to the Borrower, f, hold, segregate, appropriate and apply at any time and from time to time thereafter all such Indebtedness, deposits, credits, balances (whether provisional or final and whether or not collected or available), monies, securities and other property toward the payment of all or any part of the Obligations in such order and manner as the Bank in its sole discretion may determine and whether or not the Obligations or any part thereof shall then be due or demand for payment thereof made by the Bank.

Section 8.3. Enforcement Costs. The Borrower agrees to pay to the Bank on demand (a) all Enforcement Costs paid, incurred or advanced by or on behalf of the Bank and (b) interest on such Enforcement Costs from the date paid, incurred or advanced until paid in full at a per annum rate of interest equal at all times to the Default Rate. All Enforcement Costs, with interest as above provided, shall be a part of the Obligations hereunder.

Section 8.4. Remedies Cumulative. Each right, power and remedy of the Bank as provided for in this Agreement or in the other Financing Documents or now or hereafter existing under applicable laws or otherwise shall be cumulative and concurrent and shall be in addition to every other right, power or remedy provided for in this Agreement or in the other Financing Documents or now or hereafter existing under applicable laws or otherwise, and the exercise or beginning of the exercise by the Bank of any one or more of such rights, powers or remedies shall not preclude the simultaneous or later exercise by the Bank of any or all such other rights, powers or remedies. The Borrower hereby waives any and all notices whatsoever with respect to the Bank’s acceptance hereof or the Bank’s intention to act, or the Bank’s action, in reliance hereon.

Section 8.5. No Waiver, Etc. No failure or delay by the Bank to insist upon the strict performance of any term, condition, covenant or agreement of this Agreement or of the other Financing Documents, or to exercise any right, power or remedy consequent upon a breach thereof, shall constitute a waiver of any such term, condition, covenant or agreement or of any such breach, or preclude the Bank from exercising any such right, power or remedy at any later time or times. By accepting payment after the due date of any amount payable under this Agreement or under any of the other Financing Documents, the Bank shall not be deemed to waive the right either to require prompt payment when due of all other amounts payable under this Agreement or under any of the other Financing Documents, or to declare a Default for failure to effect such prompt payment of any such other amount. The payment by the Borrower or any other Person and the acceptance by the Bank of any amount due and payable under the provisions of this Agreement or the other Financing Documents at any time during which a Default exists shall not in any way or manner be construed as a waiver of such Default by the Bank or preclude the Bank from exercising any right of power or remedy consequent upon such Default.

ARTICLE 9. Miscellaneous.

Section 9.1. Course of Dealing; Amendment. No course of dealing between the Bank and the Borrower shall be effective to amend, modify or change any provision of this Agreement or the other Financing Documents. The Bank shall have the right at all times to enforce the provisions of this Agreement and the other Financing Documents in strict accordance with the provisions hereof and thereof, notwithstanding any conduct or custom on the part of the Bank in refraining from so doing at any time or times. The failure of the Bank at any time or times to enforce its rights under such provisions, strictly in accordance with the same, shall not be construed as having created a custom in any way or manner contrary to specific provisions of this Agreement or the other Financing Documents or as having in any way or manner modified or waived the same. This Agreement constitutes the complete and exclusive expression of the terms of the agreement between the parties, and supersedes all prior and or contemporaneous communications between the parties relating to the subject matter of this Agreement. This Agreement and the other Financing Documents to which the Borrower is a party may not be amended, modified, or changed in any respect except by an agreement in writing signed by the Bank and the Borrower.

Section 9.2. Waiver of Default. The Bank may, at any time and from time to time, execute and deliver to the Borrower a written instrument waiving, on such terms and conditions as the Bank may specify in such written instrument, any of the requirements of this Agreement or of the other Financing Documents or any Event of Default or Default and its consequences, provided, that any such waiver shall be for such period and subject to such conditions as shall be specified in any such instrument. In the case of any such waiver, the Borrower and the Bank shall be restored to their former positions prior to such Event of Default or Default and shall have the same rights as they had hereunder. No such waiver shall extend to any subsequent or other Event of Default or Default, or impair any right consequent thereto and shall be effective only in the specific instance and for the specific purpose for which given.

Section 9.3. Notices. All notices, requests and demands to or upon the parties to this Agreement shall be deemed to have been given or made when delivered by hand, or when deposited in the mail, postage prepaid by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, or, in the case of notice by telegraph, telex or facsimile transmission, when properly transmitted, addressed as follows or to such other address as may be hereafter designated in writing by one party to the other:


Borrower:		Donegal Group Inc.
		1195 River Road
		Marietta, Pennsylvania 17547
		Attention: Donald H. Nikolaus
		Fax No.: (717) 426-7009

Bank:		Manufacturers and Traders Trust Company
		2055 South Queen Street
		York, Pennsylvania 17403
		Attention: Kellie M. Matthews
		Fax No.: (717) 771-4914

except in cases where it is expressly herein provided that such notice, request or demand is not effective until received by the party to whom it is addressed.

Section 9.4. Right to Perform. If the Borrower shall fail to make any payment or to otherwise perform, observe or comply with the provisions of this Agreement or any of the other Financing Documents, then and in each such case, the Bank may (but shall be under no obligation whatsoever to) without notice to or demand upon the Borrower remedy any such failure by advancing funds or taking such action as it deems appropriate for the account and at the expense of the Borrower. The advance of any such funds or the taking of any such action by the Bank shall not be deemed or construed to cure a Default or waive performance by the Borrower of any provisions of this Agreement. The Borrower shall pay to the Bank on demand, together with interest thereon from the date advanced or incurred until paid in full at a per annum rate of interest equal at all times to the Default Rate, any such funds so advanced by the Bank and any costs and expenses advanced or incurred by or on behalf of the Bank in taking any such action, all of which shall be a part of the Obligations hereunder.

Section 9.5. Costs and Expenses. The Borrower agrees to pay to the Bank on demand all fees, recordation and other taxes, costs and expenses of whatever kind and nature, including attorney’s fees and disbursements, that the Bank may incur or which are payable in connection with the closing and the administration of the Loans, including, without limitation, the preparation of this Agreement and the other Financing Documents, the recording or filing of any and all of the Financing Documents and obtaining lien searches. The Borrower hereby releases the Bank from any claim or liability the Borrower may have or bring, becoming due, arising under, out of, as a result of, in connection with, or related to, this Agreement, the Loans or the Credit Facility, provided such claim or liability has not directly resulted from the Bank’s negligence or willful misconduct. The Borrower agrees to indemnify the Bank against and hold it harmless from any and all (a) losses, liabilities, or expenses (including attorneys’ fees) incurred by the Bank, and (b) any and all actions, claims, demands or suits made or brought by any Person (including, without limitation, the Borrower), becoming due, arising under, out of, as a result of, in connection with or related to, this Agreement, the Loans or the Credit Facility, provided the same has not directly resulted from the Bank’s negligence or willful misconduct. All such fees, costs, recordation and other taxes shall be a part of the Obligations hereunder.

Section 9.6. Consent to Jurisdiction. The Borrower irrevocably (a) consents and submits to the jurisdiction and venue of any state or federal court sitting in the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania over any suit, action or proceeding arising out of or relating to this Agreement or any of the other Financing Documents, (b) waives, to the fullest extent permitted by law, any objection that the Borrower may now or hereafter have to the laying of the venue of any such suit, action or proceeding brought in any such court and any claim that any such suit, action or proceeding brought in any such court has been brought in an inconvenient forum, and (c) consents to the service of process in any such suit, action or proceeding in any such court by the mailing of copies of such process to the Borrower by certified or registered mail at the Borrower’s address set forth herein for the purpose of giving notice.

Section 9.7. Assignment and Participations. The Bank may, without notice to or consent of the Borrower, sell, dispose of, assign or transfer to any Person, all or any part of the Obligations or all or any part of the Financing Documents and each such Person shall have the right to enforce the provisions of the Financing Documents and any of the Obligations as fully as the Bank, provided that the Bank shall continue to have the unimpaired right to enforce the provisions of the Financing Documents and any of the Obligations as to so much of the Financing Documents and/or the Obligations that it has not sold, assigned or transferred. Additionally, the Bank may sell or grant to any other Person participations in all or any part of the Obligations or all or any part of the Financing Documents. In connection with and prior to and after any such sale, transfer, assignment or participation, the Bank may disclose and furnish to any prospective or actual purchaser, transferee, assignee or participant, any and all reports, financial statements and other information obtained by the Bank at any time and from time to time in connection with the Obligations, any of the Financing Documents or otherwise. The Borrower will cooperate with the Bank to a commercially reasonable extent in connection with any such assignment and will execute and deliver such consents and acceptances to any such assignment, amendments to this Agreement in order to effect any such assignment (including, without limitation, the appointment of the Bank as agent for itself and all assignees) and a new or replacement promissory note for the Note in conjunction with any such assignment; provided, that the Borrower’s Indebtedness, obligations and liabilities under this Agreement and the other Financing Documents will not be increased by reason of any such assignment.

Section 9.8. Severability. The invalidity, illegality or unenforceability of any provision of this Agreement shall not affect the validity, legality or enforceability of any of the other provisions of this Agreement which shall remain effective.

Section 9.9. Survival. All representations, warranties and covenants contained among the provisions of this Agreement shall survive the execution and delivery of this Agreement and all other Financing Documents.

Section 9.10. Binding Effect. This Agreement and all other Financing Documents shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of the Borrower and the Bank and their respective successors and assigns, except that the Borrower shall not have the right to assign its rights hereunder or any interest herein without the prior written consent of the Bank.

Section 9.11. Applicable Law and Time of Essence. This Agreement and the rights and obligations of the parties hereunder shall be construed and interpreted in accordance with the laws of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, both in interpretation and performance. Time is of the essence in connection with all obligations of the Borrower hereunder and under any of the other Financing Documents.

Section 9.12. Duplicate Originals and Counterparts. This Agreement may be executed in any number of duplicate originals or counterparts, each of such duplicate originals or counterparts shall be deemed to be an original and all taken together shall constitute but one and the same instrument.

Section 9.13. Headings, Construction. Paragraph headings in this Agreement are included herein for convenience of reference only, shall not constitute a part of this Agreement for any other purpose and shall not be deemed to affect the meaning or construction of any of the provisions hereof. The words “hereof”, “herein” and “hereunder” and words of similar import when used in this Agreement shall refer to this Agreement as a whole and not to any particular provision of this Agreement. As used herein, the singular number shall include the plural, the plural, the singular and the use of the masculine, feminine or neuter gender shall include all genders, as the context may require.

Section 9.14. Waiver of Jury Trial. THE BORROWER AND THE BANK HEREBY VOLUNTARILY AND INTENTIONALLY WAIVE ANY RIGHT THEY MAY HAVE TO A TRIAL BY JURY IN ANY ACTION, PROCEEDING OR LITIGATION DIRECTLY OR INDIRECTLY ARISING OUT OF, UNDER OR IN CONNECTION WITH THE LOANS, THIS AGREEMENT OR ANY OF THE OTHER FINANCING DOCUMENTS.

SIGNATURE PAGE FOR CREDIT AGREEMENT

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, each of the parties hereto have executed and delivered this Agreement under their respective seals as of the day and year first written above.


WITNESS/ATTEST:	DONEGAL GROUP INC.

\s\ Jeffrey D. Miller	By:	\s\ Donald H. Nikolaus	(Seal)
Jeffrey D. Miller		Donald H. Nikolaus
Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer		President and Chief Executive Officer

WITNESS:	MANUFACTURERS AND TRADERS TRUST COMPANY

\s\ Abby L. Smith	By:	\s\ Kellie M. Matthews	(Seal)
Abby L. Smith		Kellie M. Matthews, Administrative Vice President

COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA, COUNTY OF YORK

On the 21 ^st day of June , in the year 2010, before me, the undersigned, a Notary Public in and for said Commonwealth, personally appeared Jeffrey D. Miller and Donald H. Nikolaus , personally known to me or proved to me on the basis of satisfactory evidence to be the individual(s) whose name(s) is (are) subscribed to the within instrument and acknowledged to me that he/she/ they executed the same in his/her/their capacity(ies), and that by his/her/their signature(s) on the instrument, the individual(s), or the person upon behalf of which the individual(s) acted, executed the instrument.


My Commission Expires:				\s\
				Notary Public

COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA, COUNTY OF YORK

On the 21 ^st day of June , in the year 2010, before me, the undersigned, a Notary Public in and for said Commonwealth, personally appeared Kellie M. Matthews , personally known to me or proved to me on the basis of satisfactory evidence to be the individual(s) whose name(s) is (are) subscribed to the within instrument and acknowledged to me that he/she/they executed the same in his/her/their capacity(ies), and that by his/her/their signature(s) on the instrument, the individual(s), or the person upon behalf of which the individual(s) acted, executed the instrument.


My Commission Expires:				\s\
				Notary Public

FIRST AMENDMENT TO CREDIT AGREEMENT

This FIRST AMENDMENT TO CREDIT AGREEMENT (this “Amendment”) is made as of October 12, 2010, by and between DONEGAL GROUP INC. a Delaware corporation (the “Borrower”) and MANUFACTURERS AND TRADERS TRUST COMPANY, a New York banking corporation (the “Bank”); Witnesseth:

On June 21, 2010, the Borrower and the Bank executed and delivered that certain Credit Agreement (the “Credit Agreement”). The Borrower and the Bank have agreed to amend a certain provision of the Credit Agreement subject to and in accordance with this Amendment.

NOW THEREFORE, in consideration of the premises and other good and valuable consideration, the receipt and sufficiency of which are hereby acknowledged by the parties hereto, the Bank and the Borrower agree as follows:

1. Recitals. The Bank and the Borrower acknowledge that the above recitals to this Amendment are true and correct, and agree that the same are incorporated by reference into the body of this Amendment. Unless otherwise specifically defined herein, all terms defined by the provisions of the Credit Agreement shall have the same meanings ascribed to such terms by the provisions of the Credit Agreement when used herein.

2. Amendment to Credit Agreement. The Credit Agreement is hereby amended by deleting the definition of the term “Credit Amount” appearing in Article 1 of the Credit Agreement in its entirety and by substituting the following in lieu thereof:

““Credit Amount” means (a) from June 21, 2010, to and including October 11, 2010, the amount of Thirty Five Million Dollars ($35,000,000.00); and (b) from October 12, 2010, to and including the Credit Expiration Date, the amount of Sixty Million Dollars ($60,000,000.00).”

3. Representations and Warranties. The Borrower represents and warrants to the Bank that each and all of the representations and warranties of the Borrower in the Credit Agreement and the other Financing Documents are true and correct on the date hereof as if the same were made on the date hereof.

4. Amendment Only. This Amendment is only an agreement amending a certain provision of the Credit Agreement. This Amendment represents the Borrower and the Bank’s execution of the “accordion feature” described in Section 2.2 of the Credit Agreement. All of the provisions of the Credit Agreement are incorporated herein by reference and shall continue in full force and effect as amended by this Amendment. The Borrower hereby ratifies and confirms all of its obligations, liabilities and indebtedness under the provisions of the Credit Agreement as amended by this Amendment. The Bank and the Borrower agree it is their intention that nothing herein shall be construed to extinguish, release or discharge or constitute, create or effect a novation of, or an agreement to extinguish, any of the obligations, indebtedness and liabilities of the Borrower or any other party under the provisions of the Credit Agreement or under any of the other Financing Documents.

5. Applicable Law, Etc. This Amendment shall be governed by the laws of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania and shall be binding upon and inure to the benefit of the Bank and the Borrower and their respective successors and assigns.

SIGNATURE PAGE TO FIRST AMENDMENT TO CREDIT AGREEMENT

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Borrower and the Bank have executed this Amendment under their respective seals, the day and year first written above.


WITNESS/ATTEST:	DONEGAL GROUP INC.

\s\ Jeffrey D. Miller	By:	\s\ Donald H. Nikolaus	(Seal)
Jeffrey D. Miller		Donald H. Nikolaus
Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer		President and Chief Executive Officer

WITNESS:	MANUFACTURERS AND TRADERS TRUST COMPANY

\s\ Tina Hahn	By:	\s\ Kellie M. Matthews	(Seal)
Tina Hahn		Kellie M. Matthews, Administrative Vice President

COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA, COUNTY OF LANCASTER

On the 12 ^th day of October , in the year 2010, before me, the undersigned, a Notary Public in and for said Commonwealth, personally appeared Jeffrey D. Miller and Donald H. Nikolaus , personally known to me or proved to me on the basis of satisfactory evidence to be the individual(s) whose name(s) is (are) subscribed to the within instrument and acknowledged to me that he/she/they executed the same in his/her/their capacity(ies), and that by his/her/their signature(s) on the instrument, the individual(s), or the person upon behalf of which the individual(s) acted, executed the instrument.


My Commission Expires:				\s\
				Notary Public

COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA, COUNTY OF YORK

On the 12 ^th day of October , in the year 2010, before me, the undersigned, a Notary Public in and for said Commonwealth, personally appeared Kellie M. Matthews , personally known to me or proved to me on the basis of satisfactory evidence to be the individual(s) whose name(s) is (are) subscribed to the within instrument and acknowledged to me that he/she/they executed the same in his/her/their capacity(ies), and that by his/her/their signature (s) on the instrument, the individual(s), or the person upon behalf of which the individual(s) acted, executed the instrument.


My Commission Expires:				\s\
				Notary Public

SECOND AMENDMENT TO CREDIT AGREEMENT

This SECOND AMENDMENT TO CREDIT AGREEMENT (this “Amendment”) is made as of June 1, 2011, by and between DONEGAL GROUP INC. a Delaware corporation (the “Borrower”) and MANUFACTURERS AND TRADERS TRUST COMPANY, a New York banking corporation (the “Bank”); Witnesseth:

On June 21, 2010, the Borrower and the Bank executed and delivered that certain Credit Agreement (the “Original Credit Agreement”). The Original Credit Agreement was amended pursuant to a First Amendment to Credit Agreement (“First Amendment”) dated October 12, 2010, by and between the Borrower and the Bank. The Original Credit Agreement as amended pursuant to the First Amendment is hereinafter called the “Credit Agreement.” The Borrower and the Bank have agreed to amend a certain provision of the Credit Agreement subject to and in accordance with this Amendment.

2. Amendments to Credit Agreement. The Credit Agreement is hereby amended by deleting the definition of the term “Credit Expiration Date” appearing in Article 1 of the Credit Agreement in its entirety and by substituting the following in lieu thereof:

““Credit Expiration Date” means July, 31, 2014.”

4. Amendment Only. This Amendment is only an agreement amending a certain provision of the Credit Agreement. All of the provisions of the Credit Agreement are incorporated herein by reference and shall continue in full force and effect as amended by this Amendment. The Borrower hereby ratifies and confirms all of its obligations, liabilities and indebtedness under the provisions of the Credit Agreement as amended by this Amendment. The Bank and the Borrower agree it is their intention that nothing herein shall be construed to extinguish, release or discharge or constitute, create or effect a novation of, or an agreement to extinguish, any of the obligations, indebtedness and liabilities of the Borrower or any other party under the provisions of the Credit Agreement or under any of the other Financing Documents.

SIGNATURE PAGE TO SECOND AMENDMENT TO CREDIT AGREEMENT

IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the Borrower and the Bank have executed this Amendment under their respective seals, the day and year first written above.


WITNESS/ATTEST:	DONEGAL GROUP INC.

\s\ Jeffrey D. Miller	By:	\s\ Donald H. Nikolaus	(Seal)
Jeffrey D. Miller		Donald H. Nikolaus
Senior Vice President and Chief Financial Officer		President and Chief Executive Officer

WITNESS:	MANUFACTURERS AND TRADERS TRUST COMPANY

\s\ Tina M. Hahn	By:	\s\ Kellie M. Matthews	(Seal)
Tina M. Hahn		Kellie M. Matthews, Administrative Vice President

COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA, COUNTY OF LANCASTER

On the 1 ^st day of June , in the year 2011, before me, the undersigned, a Notary Public in and for said Commonwealth, personally appeared Donald H. Nikolaus and Jeffrey D. Miller , personally known to me or proved to me on the basis of satisfactory evidence to be the individual(s) whose name(s) is (are) subscribed to the within instrument and acknowledged to me that he/she/they executed the same in his/her/their capacity(ies), and that by his/her/their signature(s) on the instrument, the individual(s), or the person upon behalf of which the individual(s) acted, executed the instrument.


My Commission Expires:				\s\
				Notary Public

COMMONWEALTH OF PENNSYLVANIA, COUNTY OF YORK

On the 1 ^st day of June , in the year 2011, before me, the undersigned, a Notary Public in and for said Commonwealth, personally appeared Kellie M. Matthews , personally known to me or proved to me on the basis of satisfactory evidence to be the individual(s) whose name(s) is (are) subscribed to the within instrument and acknowledged to me that he/she/they executed the same in his/her/their capacity(ies), and that by his/her/their signature (s) on the instrument, the individual(s), or the person upon behalf of which the individual(s) acted, executed the instrument.


My Commission Expires:				\s\
				Notary Public

EXHIBIT 21

SUBSIDIARIES OF REGISTRANT

Registrant owned 100% of the outstanding stock of the following companies as of December 31, 2011, except as noted:


Name		State of Formation

Atlantic States Insurance Company		Pennsylvania
Southern Insurance Company of Virginia		Virginia
Le Mars Insurance Company		Iowa
The Peninsula Insurance Company		Maryland
Peninsula Indemnity Company*		Maryland
Donegal Financial Services Corporation**		Delaware
Union Community Bank _FSB ***		U.S.
Sheboygan Falls Insurance Company		Wisconsin
Michigan Insurance Company		Michigan

*	Wholly owned by The Peninsula Insurance Company.

**	Registrant owns 48.2%. Donegal Mutual Insurance Company owns 51.8%.

***	Wholly owned by Donegal Financial Services Corporation.

EXHIBIT 23

REPORT AND CONSENT OF

INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

The Board of Directors

Donegal Group Inc.:

The audits referred to in our audit report dated March 12, 2012 with respect to the consolidated financial statements of Donegal Group Inc. and subsidiaries (Company) included the related financial statement schedule as of December 31, 2011 and 2010, and for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2011, included in the annual report on Form 10-K. This financial statement schedule is the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on this financial statement schedule based on our audits. In our opinion, such financial statement schedule, when considered in relation to the basic consolidated financial statements taken as a whole, presents fairly in all material respects the information set forth therein.

We consent to the incorporation by reference in the registration statements (Nos. 333-93785, 333-94301, 333-89644, 333-142614 and 333-174612) on Form S-8 and registration statements (Nos. 333-59828, 333-63102 and 333-174594) on Form S-3 of Donegal Group Inc. of our reports dated March 12, 2012, with respect to the consolidated balance sheets of Donegal Group Inc. and subsidiaries as of December 31, 2011 and 2010, and the related consolidated statements of income and comprehensive income, stockholders’ equity and cash flows for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2011, and the related financial statement schedule and the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011, which reports appear in the December 31, 2011 annual report on Form 10-K of Donegal Group Inc.

/s/ KPMG LLP

Philadelphia, Pennsylvania

March 12, 2012

EXHIBIT 31.1

CERTIFICATION

I, Donald H. Nikolaus, certify that:

1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2011 of Donegal Group Inc.;

2. Based on my knowledge, this report does not contain any untrue statement of a material fact or omit to state a material fact necessary to make the statements made, in light of the circumstances under which such statements were made, not misleading with respect to the period covered by this report;

3. Based on my knowledge, the financial statements, and other financial information included in this report, fairly present in all material respects the financial condition, results of operations and cash flows of the registrant as of, and for, the periods presented in this report;

4. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I are responsible for establishing and maintaining disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e)) and internal control over financial reporting (as defined in Exchange Act Rules 13a-15(f) and 15a-15(f)) for the registrant and have:

(a) Designed such disclosure controls and procedures, or caused such disclosure controls and procedures to be designed under our supervision, to ensure that material information relating to the registrant, including its consolidated subsidiaries, is made known to us by others within those entities, particularly during the period in which this report is being prepared;

(b) Designed such internal control over financial reporting, or caused such internal control over financial reporting to be designed under our supervision, to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles;

(c) Evaluated the effectiveness of the registrant’s disclosure controls and procedures and presented in this report our conclusions about the effectiveness of the disclosure controls and procedures, as of the end of the period covered by this report based on such evaluation; and

(d) Disclosed in this report any change in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the registrant’s most recent fiscal quarter (the registrant’s fourth fiscal quarter in the case of an annual report) that has materially affected, or is reasonably likely to materially affect, the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting; and

5. The registrant’s other certifying officer and I have disclosed, based on our most recent evaluation of internal control over financial reporting, to the registrant’s auditors and the audit committee of registrant’s board of directors (or persons performing the equivalent functions):

(a) All significant deficiencies and material weaknesses in the design or operation of internal control over financial reporting which are reasonably likely to adversely affect the registrant’s ability to record, process, summarize and report financial information; and

(b) Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

/s/ Donald H. Nikolaus

Donald H. Nikolaus, President

Date: March 12, 2012

EXHIBIT 31.2

CERTIFICATION

I, Jeffrey D. Miller, certify that:

1. I have reviewed this annual report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2011 of Donegal Group Inc.;

(b) Any fraud, whether or not material, that involves management or other employees who have a significant role in the registrant’s internal control over financial reporting.

/s/ Jeffrey D. Miller

Jeffrey D. Miller, Senior Vice President

and Chief Financial Officer

Date: March 12, 2012

EXHIBIT 32.1

Statement of President

Pursuant to Section 1350 of Title 18 of the United States Code

Pursuant to Section 1350 of Title 18 of the United States Code, I, Donald H. Nikolaus, the President of Donegal Group Inc. (the “Company”), hereby certify that, to the best of my knowledge:

1. The Company’s Form 10-K Annual Report for the period ended December 31, 2011 (the “Report”) fully complies with the requirements of Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934; and

2. The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.

/s/ Donald H. Nikolaus

Donald H. Nikolaus, President

Date: March 12, 2012

EXHIBIT 32.2

Statement of Chief Financial Officer

Pursuant to Section 1350 of Title 18 of the United States Code

Pursuant to Section 1350 of Title 18 of the United States Code, I, Jeffrey D. Miller, the Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of Donegal Group Inc. (the “Company”), hereby certify that, to the best of my knowledge:

2. The information contained in the Report fairly presents, in all material respects, the financial condition and results of operations of the Company.

/s/ Jeffrey D. Miller

Jeffrey D. Miller, Vice President

and Chief Financial Officer

Date: March 12, 2012